Law and Wisdom from Ben Sira to Paul: A Tradition Historical Enquiry into the Relation of Law, Wisdom, and Ethics (WUNT)

135 Cf. H.H. Schade, Christologie. pp.83f. See H.W. Bartsch.IVaftrAeit,p.77 w h o refers to the early (Jewish) Christian tradition "die bei der weisheitlichen Interpretation von Gen l,26f.; 5,1-3,5 (sic!) einsetzt" as background of the pre-Pauline hymn which interpreted Christ as second Adam. In his survey of research on the back­ ground of Adam christology, S. Kim, Origin, p p . 1 6 2 - 1 9 3 concludes that the origin of Paul's Adam-Christ typology has not been clarified ( p . l 9 3 , quoting E. Kiisemarm, Romer, p . l 3 6 ) . Regarding recent discussions of Paid's Adam christology see J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, pp.98-128 (focusing on the question of pre-exis­ tence) and S. Kim, o.c, p p . 1 6 2 - 1 9 3 , 2 6 0 - 2 6 6 ; also H.H. Schade, o.c, pp.69-87. 136 Cf. S. Kim, o.c, p.266 in his summary of his treatment of wisdom christology (pp. 258-260) and Adam christology. 137 Cf. S. Kim, o.c, p.267 referring to 2Cor 3 , 1 8 4 , 6 ; R o m 8,29-30; Col 1,15-20. 138 Cf. M. Hengel, Son, pp.71 f. referring explicitly to Sir 24. 139 Cf. the references supra n.l 2 9 . The basic problem of Dunn's interpretation of Phil 2 is his exclusive (and admirably consistent!) reference to Adam christology as in­ terpretative key to the hymn.

254

Christ and

Wisdom

d e n o t e s C h r i s t ' s v o l u n t a r y r e n u n c i a t i o n of his divine, h e a v e n l y s t a t u s a n d p o s i t i o n , i.e. t h e i n c a r n a t i o n (as self-humiliation). The following considerations substantiate the case for pre-existence in Phil 2,6-11. As regards the first argument, we point out that it is not possible to equate the jiopv") iSeoO with the eCuiov rov deou and link it with Adam created in the image of God and sharing in the 6dfa of God (contra Dunn, p.l 15) since (1) liop^ cannot be ex­ changed for eiKCjy, not even in Hellenistic usagel40_ (2) the I.XX uses neither nop^'^ nor B6%a for Adam in Gen. Dunn does not explain the change from the luopv"} iJeoO to the iioptpT\ 6ov\ov satisfactorily: it cannot be established that according to Jewish or early Christian thought Adam lost God's "image" (admitted by Dunn, p. 311 n.70), and to say that Adam "lost his share in God's glory and became a slave" (Dunn, p.l 15) is without exegetical basis. Adam was created in the "image of God"' but did not (!) share in the "form of God", and this is the fundamental difference between Adam and Christ! Jesus Christ changed his "form" or status from iSeo? to SoOXoi; whereas Adam w h o was man (D7h?) and remained man, suffered ('only') a reduction of the divine "image" which had then various consequences. As regards the second argument, it should be noted that even when laa &ei^ is translated viitYi "equivalent to, of the same value" and distinguished from itop'fifi &eov^^^< it is still possible to understand the term apirayii6<; in the sense olres rapta rather in the sense of res rapienda: Christ, even though he shares the "form of God", is not totally 'identical' with God (the Father) but rather "of the same value" (i.e. divine), sharing the same status''''^. This leads directly into trinitarian considerations which Paul of course does not elucidate explicitly. If one understands dpnayfioq in the sense of res rapienda, the concept of Christ's pre-existence is still present: "der Satz sagt, dafi Christus zwar (praexistent) in der Wirklichkeit Gottes war, sich aber nicht als Gott neben Gott etablicrte"143 l^ unconvincing to link the "equality with G o d " with Adam's (and hence Christ's) temptation (contra Dunn, p p . l l 5 f . ) since (1) there is no obvious reference to Gen 3,5 in the c o n t e x t ; (2) the thing to be 'grasped' is something positive in Phil 2,6 (equality with God), whereas in Dunn's interpretation it is something negative (as temptation); and (3) Adam's temptation was not equality with God in an ontic sense but rather the attainment of a Seinsweise (tPT\bKO TTTl) which makes the knowledge of good and evil ( D I D J ? T yTT ), i.e. autonomous mastery of life, possible (Gen 3,5.22): "Es geht um eine gdttliche, eine auf das hiichste gesteigerte Befahigung zur Bewaltigungdes Daseins"144_ Finally, as to the third argument, Dunn's translation of iKevcoaev as "he made himself powerless"145 js not tenable: Ke*'oi)i' means "to make empty, to destroy" and has nothing to do with 'power' but refers to the (voluntary) loss or renunciation of something. It is true that "Christ faced the same archetypal choice that confronted

140 Cf. D.H. Wallace, "A Note o n Morphc", ThZ 22 ( 1 9 6 6 ) 22f.; C. Spicq, "Note sur M O P * H d a n s les papyrus et quelques inscriptions", RB 8 0 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 4 4 , 570f.; W. P6hlmann,in£H'Wr 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1 0 9 1 . 141 r. l l o l t z , infWJVr 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 4 9 4 . 142 Cf. W. Trilling, inEWNT 1 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 3 7 5 with further evidence. 143 T . H o l t z , i n E W N T 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 4 9 4 . 144 C. Westermann, Genesis, Bk I / l , 1 9 7 4 , p . 3 3 7 . 145 J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, p . l l 7 following M.D. Hooker, "Philippians 2, 6-11", Jesus und Paulus, FS W.G. Kummel, ed. E.E. Ellis et al., 2 l 9 7 8 , p . l 6 1 .

Exegetical-Conceptual

Evidence

255

Adam" (Dunn, p.l 1 7). However, if Jesus was only and simply human (seemingly presupposed by Durm, when he argues against Christ's pre-existence) he could not have possibly faced the same (!) choice as Adam since he would not have been sin­ less and so he would have had nothing to loose in the first place.

T h u s , we c o n c l u d e t h a t Phil 2 , 6 - 1 1 c o n t a i n s n o t o n l y t h e anthropological'*® b u t also t h e o n t o l o g i c a l a s p e c t of c h r i s t o l o g y in t h e c o n t e x t of w i s d o m c h r i s t o l o g y .

14.2.8. Col 1,15-20. T h e vast m a j o r i t y of scholars regards p e r i c o p e as a p r e - P a u h n e h y m n w h i c h w a s i n c o r p o r a t e d i n t o a t t a c h i n g i n t e r p r e t a t i v e p h r a s e s ' * ^ . Q u e s t i o n s of s t r u c t u r e original form of t h e h y m n ' * * are n o t really r e l e v a n t for i n q u i r y a n d c a n t h e r e f o r e be left a s i d e ' * ^ . M a n y scholars agree t h e h y m n consists of t w o s t r o p h e s : t h e first ( w . 1 5 - 1 8 a ) ribes Christ's role in c r e a t i o n ( p r o t o l o g y ) , a n d t h e s e c o n d 1 8 b - 2 0 ) his role in r e d e m p t i o n ( s o t e r i o l o g y ) ' 5 " . T h e view

this Col and our that dc(vv. that

146 Cf. D . Georgi, "Hymnus", 1 9 6 4 , pp.266-'291 passim; J . T . Sanders, Hymns, p.86 n . l ; H.W. Bartsch, Wahrheit, p p . 3 2 , 7 7 ; J . Murphy-O'Connor, "Anthropology", i?5 8 3 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 3 1 4 9 ; H.M. Schenke, "Tendenz", 1 9 7 8 , p . 3 7 2 . 147 For surveys of research see H.J. Gabathuler, Jesus Christus, Haupt der Kirche Haupt der Welt: Der Christushymnus Kolosser 1,15-20 in der theologischen For­ schung der letzten nOJahre, A T h A N T 4 5 , 1 9 6 5 ; E. Schweizer, "Kolosser 1,15-20" ( 1 9 6 9 ) , Beitrage, p p . 1 1 3 - 1 4 4 ; idem, "Zur neueren Forschung am Kolosserbrief (seit 1 9 7 0 ) " , Theologische Berichte. ed. J . Pfammatter et al., 1 9 7 6 , p p . 1 6 3 - 1 9 1 ; P. Benoit, "L'hymne christologique de Col 1,15-20: Jugeraent critique sur I'etat des recherches", Christianity, Judaism and other Greco-Roman Cults, FS M. Smith, 1, 1 9 7 5 , p p . 2 2 6 - 2 6 3 . As regards the theologiegeschichtliche significance of the h y m n cf. now J . Gnilka, Kolosserbrief, 1 9 8 0 , pp.77f. Some argue still for a Pauline authorship of the h y m n ; cf. W.G. Kiimmel, Einleitung, pp. 301 f.; N. Kehl, Der Christushymnus im Kolosserbrief: Eine motivgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu Kol 1,12-20, SBM 1, 1 9 6 7 , p p . l 6 3 f . ; S. Kim, Origin, pp.144-147 ( p . l 4 4 n.S lit.). Re­ cenUy J.C.O'Neill, "The Source of Christology in Colossians", ^rTS 26 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 87f. argued, unconvincingly, that Col 1,15-20 is not a hymn as it uses "language of pub­ lic declaration" (p.89). 148 On the structure of the hymn cf. J . Gabathuler, o.c, pp.l 2 5 - 1 3 1 ; A. Feuillet, Christ Sagesse, p p . 2 4 6 - 2 6 9 ; K. Wengst, Formeln, p p . 1 7 0 - 1 7 5 ; E. Schweizer, Kolos­ ser, p p . 5 0 - 5 2 ; J . GnUka, o.c, p p . 5 2 - 5 9 ; J . N . Wctti, Colossiens 1,15,20, 1981,pp.l4 7 . Cf. C. Burger, Schopfung und Versdhnung: Studien zum liturgischen Gut im Kolosser- und Epheserbrief, WMANT 4 6 , 1975, pp.3-79 who separates consistently the analysis of the original from the adapted h y m n . 149 Similarly J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, p . l 8 8 . 150 Cf. J . N . Aletti, o.c, p.21 listing E. Kasemann, J . Jervell, K.G. Eckart, H. Heger­ mann, H.M. Schenke, E. Bammel, R. Deichgraber, E. Norden, J . I^hnemann, E. Zeilinger, C. Burger, H. Conzelmann (and agrees, cf. p . 4 5 ) ; add J.D.G. Dunn,

256

Christ and

Wisdom

w i s d o m language a n d w i s d o m t h e o l o g y p r o v i d e t h e b e s t , t h o u g h n o t exclusive, b a c k g r o u n d of t h e h y m n is n e a r l y u n a n i m o u s l y a c c e p t e d ' ^ ' . T h e following r e m a r k s follow t h e r e c e n t significant m o n o g r a p h s of D u n n a n d A l e t t i ' ^ ^ . T h e s t a t e m e n t t h a t Christ is t h e e'lKojv rov deov TOV dopdrov (v. 1 5 a ; cf. 2 C o r 4,4) has t o b e t r a c e d b a c k t o J e w i s h w i s d o m t h e o l ­ ogy w h i c h d e s c r i b e d w i s d o m as " i m a g e of G o d " (SapSal 7 , 2 6 ; Philo All 1 , 4 3 ) ' " a n d m a n i f e s t a t i o n of t h e invisible G o d ' ^ ^ . T h e s e c o n d title of Christ, npuroTOKoq nda-qq X T t a e w ? ( v . l 5 b ) ' ^ ^ is also d e p e n d e n t u p o n t h e w i s d o m t r a d i t i o n w h i c h described wis­ d o m as first c r e a t i o n or " f i r s t b o r n " (cf. Prov 8 , 2 2 - 2 5 ; Sir 1,4; 2 4 , 9 ; SapSal 9 , 9 ; Philo Q u a e s t in G n 4 , 9 7 ; Virt 6 2 ; E b r 3 0 - 3 1 ) ' 5 6 .

o.c, p . l 8 8 . Many scholars see I,17-18a or I,16f-I8a as Zwischenstrophe thus assuming three parts; cf. J . N . Aletti, o . c , pp.23f.; add now J . Gnilka, o . c , p.58. 151 Cf. W.D. Davies, Paul, p p . 1 5 0 - 1 5 2 ; H.J. Gabathuler, o.c, p . 1 3 3 ; A. FeuiUet, o . c , p p . 1 6 3 - 2 7 3 ; N. Kehl, o . c , p p . 6 1 - 7 6 , 1 0 4 - 1 0 8 ; E. Lohse, Kolosser, pp.85-90; E. Schweizer, o.c, p p . 5 6 - 6 3 , 7 2 ; C. Burger, o . c , pp.42,49f.; P. Stuhlmacher, "Chris­ tologie", Aufsdtze, p . 2 1 3 ; R.S. Barbour, "Wisdom", p.68; J.D.G. Dunn, o . c , pp. 188-194; S. Kim, o . c , pp.258f.; H. Gese, "Wisdom", HBT 3 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 4 7 - 5 0 ; J.M. Reese, "Christ as Wisdom Incarnate", BTB 11 (1982) 4-6; W. Schenk, "Christus, das Geheimnis der Welt, als dogmatisches und ethisches Grundprinzip des Kolosserbriefes", EvTh 4 3 ( 1 9 8 3 ) 1 4 1 , 1 4 3 . Several scholars restrict the wisdom parallels to the first part of the hymn. Cf. also J . T . Sanders, Hymns, pp.75-87 w h o con­ cludes that the formal matrix of the h y m n , i.e. the thanksgiving form, belongs to the psalmography of the wisdom school. 152 J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, p p . 1 8 8 - 1 9 4 focuses o n the question whether the h y m n expresses Christ's pre-existence, and comes to a negative answer. 153 On Philo's elKcop-conception cf. H. Hegermarm, ScAop/un^imj't/fcr, pp.96-99; E. Schweizer, Kolosser, p . 5 7 . Cf. generally A. Feuillet, Christ Sagesse, p p . 1 6 6 - 1 7 5 ; N. Kehl, Christushymruis, p . 6 1 ; R. Deichgr'aber, Gotteshymnus, p . 1 5 3 ; E. Lohse, Kolosser. pp.86f.; C. Burger, Schopfung, p . 4 2 ; F. Zeilingcr, Der Erstgeborene der Schopfung, 1 9 7 4 , pp.lOSf.; E. Schweizer, Kolosser, pp.56-58; M. Hengel, Son, p. 75; J . Gnilka, Kolosserbrief pp.60f.; V.A.R. Raj, The Cosmic Christ of Colossians, Th.D. Diss. St.Louis, 1 9 8 1 , pp.94f.; J.D.G. Dunn, o.c, p p . 1 6 5 , 1 8 8 ; J . N . Aletti, Colossiens 1,15-20, pp.82-87. For a general discussion of eixcjv-christology cf. S. Kim, Origin, p p . 1 3 7 - 2 6 8 . 154 Cf. J . D . G . Dunn, o . c , p . l 8 8 w h o emphasizes that wisdom as the "immanence of God" - "that which man may know of God and of God's will" - provides the background. 155 According to J . D . G . Dunn, o . c , p.l 89 this contested phrase describes Christ's pre­ cedence in rank rather than priority in time (p.333 n.108 virith lit.). E. Schweizer, o.c. pp.58f. understands the phrases in a comparative manner in the sense of "friiher als . . . vor aller . . ."; cf. also J . N . Aletti, o . c , p.70; J: Gnilka, o . c , pp.62f; this comparative understanding implies anteriority, i.e. pre-existence. 156 Cf. H. Hegermann, o . c , p . 9 9 ; E. Schweizer, o . c , p.58f. with n . l 3 3 ; A. FeuUlet, o . c , p p . 1 8 5 - 2 0 2 ; E. Lohse, o . c , pp.87f.; R. Deichgraber, o . c , p . l 5 3 ; C. Burger,

Exegetical-Conceptual

Evidence

257

T h e p h r a s e i v avT(b iKriadr] TO. TtavTa (v. 16a) has b e e n t r a c e d b a c k t o w i s d o m t e r m i n o l o g y as well: Christ as w i s d o m is G o d ' s creative p o w e r in a cosmological c o n t e x t " ^ ; v . l 7 belongs t o t h e s a m e w i s d o m c o n t e x t (cf. Prov 8 , 2 7 - 3 0 ; S i r 1,4; 2 4 , 9 ; 4 3 , 2 6 ; P h i l o H e r 1 8 9 , 1 9 9 ; F u g 1 1 2 ; Q u a e s t in G n 2 , 1 1 8 ; A r i s t o b P r E v 7,14, 1)158 _ H. Gese states with regard to the first strophe of the h y m n that it expresses "the fundamental recognition of Christ's essence in his relation to the being of creation", and that the sapiential christology of the hymn affirms the "identity of Sophia and Christ under the aspect of sin"159.

T h e first p h r a s e of t h e s e c o n d s t r o p h e — Christ is dpxri, T r p w r o Tcbv t ' € K p t o t ' ( v . l 8 b ) — r e m i n d s us again of w i s d o m language (cf. P r o v 8 , 2 2 - 2 3 ; Philo AU 1,43)'®°: as t h e e x a l t e d o n e , Christ is t h e " b e g i n n i n g " , i.e. t h e effective p r e s e n c e of divinity " d i e als S c h o p f e r k r a f t ein w e i t e r e s W e r d e n aus sich h e r a u s s e t z t " ' ® ' , a n d t h e " f i r s t b o r n " f r o m t h e d e a d , i.e. t h e a u t h o r of t h e e s c h a t o l o g i c a l n e w c r e a t i o n . As regards t h e t e r m Tr\r}pcona (v.19)'®^^ a sapiential b a c k g r o u n d has b e e n suggested as weU (cf. Prov 8 , 1 2 - 1 4 ; Bar 3 , 3 8 ; Sir 2 4 , 4 - 1 1 ) ' ® ' : Christ is t h e c o s m i c p r e s e n c e of G o d w h o s e a c t i o n a n d m a n i f e s t a t i o n h a v e b e e n f o c u s e d in C h r i s t ' s life, d e a t h , a n d resurrection'®*, in Christ's p r e - e x i s t e n c e , e a r t h l y life, a n d p o s t existence'®^.

TOKOC iK

157

158 159 160 161 162

163

164 165

o.c, pp.44f.; J.D.G. Dunn, o.c, p p . 1 6 5 , 1 8 9 ; S. Kim, o.c, p.259; J . N . Aletri, o.c, pp.63-70; differently N. Kehl, o.c, pp.85-88; P. Beasley-Murray, "Colossians 1,152 0 : A n Early Christian H y m n Celebrating the Lordship of Christ", Pauline Studies, FS F.F. Bruce, ed. D.A. Hagner et al., 1 9 8 0 , p . l 7 1 (reference to birthright). CL N. Kehl, Christushymnus, p . 1 0 6 ; A. Feuillet, "La creation de I'univers 'dans le Christ' d'apres I'F.pitre aux Colossiens (1,16a)", NTS 12 ( 1 9 6 5 / 6 6 ) 1-9;J. Gnilka, Kolosserbrief, pp.64f; J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, p.l90;alsoE. Lohse, Kolosserbrief PP.89L CL N. Kehl, o . c , p . l 0 5 ; A. Feuillet, Christ Sagesse, p p . 2 0 2 - 2 1 7 ; F. Zeilinger, £rrt^eborene, p . 2 0 1 ; J . GnUka, o.c, pp.66f.; J.D.G. Dunn, o . c , p p . l 6 5 L 1 9 1 . H. Gese, " W i s d o m " , / / B / ' 3 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 4 8 , 5 0 . CL E. Lohse, o.c, p.97; A. FeuUlet, o . c . p . 2 1 8 ; J . D . G . Dunn, o . c , p . l 9 1 ; S . K i m , Origin, p . 2 5 9 . E. Schweizer, A^olosier, p . 6 3 . On thU term cL A. FeuUlet, o . c , p p . 2 2 9 - 2 3 8 , 2 7 5 - 3 1 9 ; N. Kehl, o . c , p p . 1 1 0 - 1 2 5 ; C. Burger, Schopfung, p p . 4 7 4 9 ; J . N . Aletti, Colossiens 1,15-20, pp.77-81 (p.77 n . l 0 6 Ut.);J. GnUka, o . c , pp.72L Cf. A. Feuillet, o . c , p p . 2 3 6 - 2 3 8 ; H. Langkammer, "Die Einwohnung der 'absoluten SeinsfuUe' in Christus", BZ 12 ( 1 9 6 8 ) 2 5 8 - 2 6 3 , foUowed by J . N . Aletti, o . c , p.80 with n.l 2 4 ; also C. Burger, o . c , p . 4 9 ; J . D . G . Dunn, o . c , p p . l 9 2 L CL J.D.G. Dunn, o . c , p . l 9 3 . The presence of pre-existence christology in the Colossian hymn is nearly unani-

258

Christ and

Wisdom

Dunn's case against pre-existence christology in this h y m n evacuates the clear statements in I , 1 5 b . l 6 a . f . l 7 a of their obvious m e a n i n g l 6 6 . As regards for example the phrase ai)T(^ kKTio9ri rd ixama ( v . l 6 a ) , it is not only attractive (Dunn, p. 190) but unavoidable to interpret it in terms of Christ's pre-existence. The differen­ tiation between w i s d o m by which all things were created and Christ w h o later "be­ came" this wisdom (Durm, p p . 1 9 0 , 3 3 4 n . l 2 1 ) is rather artificial and is thwarted by the fact that the scopus of Col 1,15-20 is Christ and not vvdsdom (the latter is but the conceptual background of s o m e terms): Paul's readers understood the hymn not in terms of wisdom - which later supposedly "became" (when? how?) Christ Jesus but in terms of ChristlThis means that the iv airi^ describes (only) what happened in connection with Christ and not what happened in cormection with wisdom (as now embodied in Christ). It is difficult to see h o w Paul could stress here "the conti­ nuity between God's creative power and Christ" ( p . l 9 0 ) without implying that Christ himself was active in, or present at, creation. The aor.pass. ^KWCTIJT} clearly refers t o an event in the past'^^.

T o s u m u p , t h e a u t h o r of t h e h y m n a t t r i b u t e d t h e sapiential f u n c t i o n s of c r e a t i o n a l a n d salvational m e d i a t i o n t o J e s u s Christ t h u s p o r t r a y i n g t h e p r e - e x i s t e n t , i n c a r n a t e , a n d e x a l t e d Christ in t h e light of t h e J e w i s h divine wisdom'^®. Aletti's attempt to avoid the conclusion that Christ was identified with wisdom is rather artificial: (1) He never offers a methodological discussion of the terra 'identi­ fication' which can be understood in various ways; (2) his treatment of the wisdom figure in the Jewish tradition (pp.152-165) remains ambiguous as he luiderstands personified wisdom as "realite enigmatique" with a polymorphic character; (3) he emphasizes that wisdom expresses essentially God's relation with his creation and neglects the role of 'wisdom' in God's dealings with his people; (4) he therefore has to argue in a rather awkward manner when he notes that ICor 1,30 expresses orJy a 'functional' identification of Christ and 'wisdom' since Christ is not simply God's

mously acknowledged; cf. recently L. Goppelt, Theologie, 2, pp.403f.; F. Froitz­ heim, Theologie, p . 5 0 ; H. Merklein, "Entstehung", 1 9 7 9 , p.34; W.G. Kiimmel, Theologie, p . l 5 1 ; J . Gnilka, Kolosserbrief, p p . 6 1 , 6 3 - 6 6 , 7 7 ; J.N. Aletti, Colossiens 1.15-20, p p . 1 4 1 - 1 4 7 . 166 Cf. I.H. Marshall in his review. Trinity Journal 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 244f. 167 The perf. eKrujrai (v. 16e) cannot be used to gloss over the aor. ^KTUJI)TJ ( v . l 6 a ) ; contra J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, p . 3 3 4 n . l 2 0 . The change from aor. to perf. has to be understood as progression "vom Schopfungsakt zum Schopfungszustand" (J. Gnilka, o . c , p.65). 168 Cf. J.D.G. Dunn, o . c , p p . 1 8 7 - 1 9 6 passim; S. Kim, O n ^ n , p . 2 5 9 ; J . N . Aletti, o . c , p p . 1 4 8 - 1 8 0 . Contra W. Schenk, "Christus", EvTh 4 3 ( 1 9 8 3 ) 138-155 passim w h o rejects the view that Col 1,15-20 implies or expresses Christ's pre-existence or me­ diation al creation ( p p . i 4 2 f . ) and concludes that "dieser pseudepigraphe Paulus prasentiert sich als 'Entdecker' jenes zentralen Weltgeheimnisses, dafi dieser Jesus - von seiner Taufe und seinem Siihnetod her - die Weltseele ist, die die Welt zusammenhall (v. 17 avv4crrr}Kev). Die Welt ist ein OIKOC . . . Pazifizierung und 'Versdhnung' gibt es, weil am Kreuz die vermeintlichen Hausbesitzer als Hausbesetzer entlarvt und entmachtet sind".

Theological-Hermeneutical

Evidence

259

relation to man or to creation but the S o n "sans que cette relation au Pire implique necessaircment une relation aux h o m m e s " ( p . l 6 3 ) ; (5) he seems to presuppose that wisdom has to be conceived of as a real hypostasis if the identification with Christ should make any sense as otherwise Christ would be identified with a chimera (p. 157), which is not the case, however.

14.2.9. Col 2,3. T h e s t a t e m e n t t h a t in Christ t h e r e are noPTeq 01 driaavpoi TT]<; ao^iaq Kai yvcjaeojq diroKpvpoL exphcates once again w i s d o m christology'®^. Even t h o u g h this is n o t a l w a y s rec­ o g n i z e d ' ™ , scholars a l w a y s p o i n t e d o u t t h e sapiential b a c k g r o u n d of t h e c o n c e p t s w h i c h a r e u s e d in this verse. I n Prov 2 , 3 - 6 L X X we h a v e t h e c o n c e p t s dr^aavpoi, ao^ia, •yvCjoiq, a n d also avveatq a n d iniyvcoaiq (cf. Col 2 , 2 ! ) . Sir 1,5 re­ fers t o dr^aavpoi ao^piaq. Bar 3 , 1 5 m e n t i o n s t h e d-qaavpoi of ooifiia w h i c h dwell exclusively w i t h G o d . SapSal 7,14 describes aoipia as dtiaaupdq w h i c h i n c l u d e s G o d ' s friendship. Is 4 5 , 3 L X X s p e a k s of t h e driaavpoi . . . airoKpvipoi w h i c h c o m m u n i c a t e t h e k n o w l e d g e (yvojaiq) of G o d . A n d E n ( e t h ) 4 6 , 3 refers t o t h e S o n of M a n w h o reveals aU h i d d e n treasures ( n o t e t h a t t h e S o n of M a n in E n is also a s s o c i a t e d w i t h w i s d o m ) ' ^ ' . T h e s t a t e m e n t in 2 , 3 does n o t s t a t e p r i m a r i l y t h a t Christ is t h e s u b j e c t of all h u m a n k n o w l e d g e ' _ ^his is b u t t h e c o n s e ­ q u e n c e of Paul's a s s e r t i o n — b u t t h a t Christ, as G o d ' s w i s d o m , is " t h e sole r e p o s i t o r y of w h a t m e n m a y k n o w of G o d ' s c h a r a c t e r " ' ^ ' . A g a i n , f u n c t i o n s of w i s d o m are t r a n s f e r r e d t o C h r i s t ' ^ * : h e is t h e m o s t clear a n d m o s t d e f i n i t e e m b o d i m e n t of G o d , t h e

169 Cf. H. Windisch, "Weisheit", p . 2 2 5 ; W.D. Davies,/'a«i p . l 7 3 with n.6; A. Feuillet, Christ Sagesse, p.l 72; R.P. Martin, Colossians, pp.69t.; F.F. Bruce, Colossians, p. 2 2 4 ; M. Hengel, Son. p . 7 2 ; P.E. Bonnard, "Sagesse", BETL 51 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 1 4 2 ; J . Gnil­ ka, Kolosserbrief, p.lll. 170 Surprisingly, neither J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, nor S. Kim, Origin, make anything of this verse. 171 Cf. generally A. Feuillet, Christ Sagesse, pp.53f., 2 3 6 , 2 5 8 ; F. Zeilinger, Erstgeborene, p . l l l n.l34;E.Schweizer,Afotoiser, p . 9 4 with n . 2 8 6 ; J . Gnilka, Kolosserbrief. p . l l l ; even A. van R o o n , "Relation", NovTest 16 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 237f. (admitting that Paul relates Christ to wisdom but rejecting the term 'wisdomchristology' neverthe­ less). 172 Thus E. Schweizer, o.c, p . 9 4 , referring to K. Barth, Kirchliche Dogmatik, I I / l , p. 2 8 5 ; similarly E. Lohse, Kolosser, p.l 2 9 . 173 R.P. Martin, Colossians, p.70 quoting C.F.D. Moule w h o stated that "Christ has b e c o m e to Christians all that the Wisdom of God was, according to the Wisdom lit­ erature, arud more stUl" ( p . 6 9 ) . 174 CL M. Hengel, Son, p . 7 2 .

260

Christ and

Wisdom

r e v e l a t i o n of G o d ' s n u a r r i p i o v (v.2) w h i c h is t h e gospel or G o d ' s p l a n of salvation w h i c h Christ e m b o d i e s ' ^ ^ .

14.3. Theological-Hermeneutical Evaluation 14.3.1. Cosmological aspects. Jewish wisdom theology, and p a r t i c u l a r l y its s p e c u l a t i o n regarding divine w i s d o m , focused o n w i s d o m ' s f u n c t i o n in c r e a t i o n (cf. § 2 . 1 . ) . W h e n Paul identified Christ as w i s d o m , Christ of n e c e s s i t y a s s u m e d c r e a t i o n a l a n d cos­ mological significance'^^. T h e " L o r d J e s u s C h r i s t " is t h e m e d i a t o r of c r e a t i o n . T h e c o s m o s is " t h r o u g h h i m " ( I C o r 8 , 6 ; R o m 1 1 , 3 6 ; Col 1,16). H e is t h e " f i r s t b o r n of all c r e a t i o n (Col 1 , 1 5 ) : " i n h i m " all things w e r e c r e a t e d (Col 1,16), a n d " i n h i m " all things h o l d t o g e t h e r (Col 1,17), a n d " t o h i m " are all things (Col 1,16). Christ is t h e a g e n t , t h e sustainer, a n d t h e goal of c r e a t i o n ' ^ ^ . Like wis­ d o m , Christ was active in c r e a t i o n . Like w i s d o m , Christ is t h e o r d e r of c r e a t i o n . A n d , u n l i k e w i s d o m b u t as a result of G o d ' s o w n w i s d o m , Christ is t h e goal of c r e a t i o n . 14.3.2. Soteriological aspects. T h e s e c o n d focus of w i s d o m t h e o l o g y , especially after t h e e x i l e , was w i s d o m ' s significance for a n d in G o d ' s h i s t o r y w i t h his p e o p l e (cf. § 2 . 2 . , 5 . 1 . 1 . ) . Divine w i s d o m was i n t i m a t e l y l i n k e d w i t h Israel a n d Z i o n , w i t h t h e c u l t , a n d w i t h t h e T o r a h . T h e soteriological significance of Christ is n a t u r a l l y n o t d e p e n d e n t u p o n his i d e n t i f i c a t i o n w i t h w i s d o m b u t o n t h e e v e n t s of t h e cross a n d t h e resurrection'^®.

175 C f . J . D . G . DuToi, Christology. p p . 2 3 5 f . ; S . Kim,Origin, p.78 n . l . 176 Cf. a l s o P . Stuhlmacher,"Christologie",ylu/Mf7?, 1 9 8 1 , p . 2 1 3 . 177 Cf. S. Kim, Origin, p . 2 5 9 . Cf. our discussion in § 1 4 . 2 . Most scholars agree that Christ as wisdom implies that he was active in creation. In order to avoid the con­ clusion that Christ's mediatorship in creation implied or presupposes his pre-exis­ tence, J.D.G. D u n n , Christology, p . 1 9 5 argues that all Paul wanted to say w h e n he identified Christ with wisdom was that "the same divine wisdom which was active in creation w e believe to have been active in Jesus". It escapes me how Dunn can write in the next sentence that "divine wisdom is not to be recognized as wholly identified with J e s u s " (italics his) and yet not infer that Christ, as wisdom of God, was active in creation t o o . One could also say that God acted 'in and through' the OT prophets w h o performed miracles and proclaimed God's word, as did Jesus! 178 On Paul's understanding of the cross cf. H. Weder, Kreuz Jesu, p p . 1 2 1 - 2 5 2 .

Theological-Hermeneutical

Evidence

261

H o w e v e r , several a s p e c t s of Paul's s o t e r i o l o g y are very closely l i n k e d w i t h w i s d o m t h e o l o g y . (1) T h e christological p e r s p e c t i v e of t h e d e s i g n a t i o n of Christ as " S o n " (of G o d ) is, a m o n g o t h e r tradi­ t i o n s w h i c h are m o r e d i r e c t l y revelant (e.g. m e s s i a n o l o g y ) , also re­ l a t e d t o w i s d o m t h e o l o g y : Christ as G o d ' s w i s d o m is G o d ' s S o n in t e r m s of a m o s t i n t i m a t e r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h G o d ' ^ ^ . (2) G o d ' s " s e n d i n g of t h e S o n " for t h e salvation of t h e w o r l d is t o be u n d e r ­ s t o o d against a sapiential b a c k g r o u n d as well (cf. Gal 4 , 4 ; Phil 2,61 1 ) . (3) Christ as w i s d o m is t h e e m b o d i m e n t a n d r e a l i z a t i o n of G o d ' s plan of s a l v a t i o n : t h e crucified Christ is G o d ' s w i s d o m (1 C o r 1,24.30) a n d t h e m e d i a t o r of o u r salvation ( I C o r 8 , 6 ; cf. R o m 1 1 , 3 6 ) . (4) As divine w i s d o m , Christ was p r e s e n t in G o d ' s might­ iest act of his h i s t o r y w i t h his p e o p l e , i.e. in t h e E x o d u s ( I C o r 1 0 , 4 ) . (5) Christ as w i s d o m of G o d is familiar w i t h G o d ' s w o r k s a n d p l a n s , a n d e m b o d i e d a n d realized this w i s d o m of G o d in a n d b y t h e e s c h a t o l o g i c a l iustificatio impiorum ( R o m 1 1 , 3 3 - 3 5 ) . (6) As divine w i s d o m , Christ is n o t o n l y t h e " f i r s t b o r n " of c r e a t i o n (Col 1,15) b u t also t h e " b e g i n n i n g " a n d t h e " f i r s t b o r n " of t h e escha­ tological n e w c r e a t i o n (Col 1,18). (7) As r e v e l a t o r y m a n i f e s t a t i o n of G o d ' s " s e c r e t " , Christ e m b o d i e s G o d ' s plan of salvation a n d c o n s e q u e n t l y r e p r e s e n t s t h e divine " t r e a s u r e s of w i s d o m " (Col 2, 3 ) . (8) Even t h o u g h t h e e x a l t e d Christ is n o t p r e s e n t o n e a r t h h e is, as G o d ' s w i s d o m , stiU p r e s e n t in t h e p r o c l a m a t i o n of t h e G o s p e l ( R o m 10,6-7)'*".

179 Cf. M. Hengel, Son, p p . 4 1 - 5 6 , 6 6 - 7 6 ; S. Kim, o.c, pp.l 1 7 - 1 1 9 , 2 5 9 ; H. Gese, "Wis­ d o m " , HBT 3 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 45f. For an extensive treatment of the term and related con­ cepts of "Son of G o d " cf. recently J.D.G. Dunn, Christology. 1 9 8 0 , pp.12-64. 180 K.G. Sandelin, Auseinandersetzung, 1 9 7 6 , concludes after examining ICor 15,222 8 . 4 4 b - 4 9 . 5 7 that Christ is given characteristics of the Alexandrian wisdom figure: (1) he is described as "liiFe-giving spirit" (pp.24-28); (2) he is presented asHeilsraum (cf. the expression "in Christ") and sphere of oternal life (pp.49-60; (3) he is de­ scribed as ruler w h o is subject to God and fights against enemies (pp.60-90). SandeUn denies, however, that Paul regarded Christ as 'incarnated sophia', especially since the Alexandrian sophia which calls upon man to attain salvation by fulfilling the law belongs to those powers which Christ overcomes (ICor 1 5 , 2 4 - 2 6 ) . Regard­ ing Sandelin's study, which has been well received — cf. the reviews of J . F . CoUange in RHPR 57 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 547f.; J. CahiU in CBQ 4 0 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 4 4 6 - 4 4 8 ; E.E. EUis in JBL 98 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 305f. — it has to be pointed out that Sandelin (1) seems to regard a c o n c e p t as sapiential if it just occurs somewhere in the wisdom literature or in the Philonic corpus, (2) never defines what 'wisdom' is, and (3) does not delineate his methodo­ logical presuppositions.

262

Christ and

Wisdom

14.3.3. Ontological aspects. In o u r exegetical discussion of t h e relevant Pauline p e r i c o p e s w e c o u l d n o t avoid t h e c o n c l u s i o n t h a t c e r t a i n s t a t e m e n t s o n Christ as t h e w i s d o m of G o d s h o u l d b e u n d e r s t o o d n o t m e r e l y in a f u n c t i o n a l m a n n e r b u t r a t h e r in o n t o ­ logical r e s p e c t s ' ® ' . (1) As " i m a g e " of G o d a n d " f i r s t b o r n " of ( t h e old a n d t h e n e w ) c r e a t i o n (Col 1,15) — c o n c e p t s w h i c h sapiential t h e o l o g y links w i t h t h e ( p o e t i c ) w i s d o m figure — Christ n o t o n l y ' f u n c t i o n s ' as G o d ' s w i s d o m b u t is G o d ' s wisdom'®^. (2) Christ's m e d i a t o r s h i p in c r e a t i o n ( I C o r 8 , 6 ; R o m 11,.36; Col 1,15-18) is t o b e l i n k e d w i t h p r e - e x i s t e n c e christology'®*. O t h e r i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s of t h e s e passages e v a c u a t e t h e r e l e v a n t w o r d s a n d c o n c e p t s of t h e i r o b v i o u s a n d m o s t n a t u r a l m e a n i n g . (3) T h e christological title " f i r s t b o r n of all c r e a t i o n " (Col 1,15) seems t o e x p r e s s t h e a n t e r i ­ o r i t y of C h r i s t p r i o r t o c r e a t i o n . (4) T h e c o n c e p t of " s e n d i n g " ( t h e S o n ) (Gal 4 , 4 , cf. Phil 2,6-11) also implies t h e p r e - e x i s t e n c e of C h r i s t , as w e have s e e n . (5) C h r i s t ' s p r e s e n c e in salvation h i s t o r y as divine w i s d o m ( I C o r 10,4) also expresses Paul's u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e p e r s o n of C h r i s t as p r e - e x i s t e n t saviour. T h u s , w i s d o m c h r i s t o l o g y implies or p r e - s u p p o s e s p r e - e x i s t e n c e christology'®*: C h r i s t , as G o d ' s w i s d o m , e x i s t e d b e f o r e c r e a t i o n .

181 Pace J.D.G. Dunn, Christology, p . 1 9 5 who states that "to understand the Wisdom passages as ontological affirmations about 'Christ's eternal being' is most probably to misunderstand them" asserting that they have to be understood rather as saying that "Christ represents what God is" (ibid.). Even though it might be true that Paul was not aiming (!) at winning men to "belief in a pre-existent being" (ibid.), it is still clear, in our eyes, that the ontological identity of Christ is expressed in these passages. 182 We are not convinced that such an identification is "an illegitimate transfer of twen­ tieth-century presuppositions to the first century", as J . D . G . Dunn, o.c, p . l 9 5 argues. It seems, rather, that the rejection of such an identification is an urmecessary transfer of m o d e m distinctions and cautions to the time of Paul. 183 Thus the vast majority of scholars; cf. the discussion in § 1 4 . 2 . for literature. F. Froitzheim, Christologie 1 9 7 9 , pp.54f. n . l 3 6 argues against the exclusive deriva­ tion of the pre-existence conception of Paul from sapiential motifs. Although it is true that Paul's pre-existence statements are not specifically connected with a parti­ cular christological title, it is wrong to limit the possibility of sapiential influence to those passages in which Christ is presented in a non-soteriological context as media­ tor of creation with the argument that sophia is a- or trans-historical (ibid.). We noted above that (1) wisdom is closely linked with Israel's history and (specific!) cult, especially in the later stages, and (2) that creation and history cannot be neat­ ly separated in a biblical context. 184 Cf. P. Stuhlmacher, "Christologie", Aufsdtze, p.213 w h o points out that "dicse Dimension des praexistenten Seins und Wirkens Jesu wurde urchristlich gewonnen

Theological-Hermeneutical

Evidence

263

He was G o d ' s m e d i a t o r in c r e a t i o n a n d , after b e i n g s e n t b y t h e F a t h e r i n t o t h e w o r l d , also m e d i a t o r in salvation (as n e w c r e a t i o n ) — i d r e a d y in G o d ' s dealings w i t h Israel, b u t t h e n p r i m a r i l y a n d f u n d a m e n t a l l y in revealing t h e riches of G o d ' s w i s d o m a t t h e cross w h i c h nullified t h e w i s d o m of t h e w o r l d , j u s t i f y i n g t h e u n j u s t . It was i n e v i t a b l e t h a t s u c h christological reflections l e d t o t r i n i t a r i a n questions"^. 14.3.4. Revelatory aspects. T h e p r e - e x i s t e n t Christ was n o t o n l y t h e m e d i a t o r of c r e a t i o n a n d salvation b u t also of r e v e l a t i o n . As " i m a g e of t h e invisible G o d " (Col 1,15) Christ has solved t h e old p r o b l e m of t h e h i d d e n n e s s a n d inaccessibility of G o d . C h r i s t , as G o d ' s w i s d o m , is t h e full a n d perfect a n d visible m a n i f e s t a t i o n a n d r e v e l a t i o n of God'*®. T h e t r u e c h a r a c t e r of divine w i s d o m is t o be r e a d off n o t from c r e a t i o n b u t from t h e cross ( I C o r 1,182 5 ) ' * ^ T h e s a m e t h o u g h t is e x p r e s s e d in R o m 1 0 , 6 - 7 ; 1 1 , 3 3 - 3 6 ; Col 2 , 3 . 14.3.5. Summary. F o r Paul'**, Christ was t h e w i s d o m of G o d . As m e d i a t o r of c r e a t i o n , s a l v a t i o n , a n d r e v e l a t i o n , t h e " L o r d J e s u s C h r i s t " m a n i f e s t e d t h e finality of G o d ' s o w n p u r p o s e s . As m e d i a ­ t o r of c r e a t i o n , Christ as divine w i s d o m was t h e a g e n t a n d is t h e s u s t a i n e r ( o r d e r ! ) a n d t h e goal of c r e a t i o n . As m e d i a t o r of salva­ t i o n , Christ as divine w i s d o m is t h e " S o n " s e n t b y t h e F a t h e r i n t o t h e w o r l d e m b o d y i n g a n d realizing his p l a n of salvation in h i s t o r y a n d is still p r e s e n t in t h e p r e a c h i n g of t h e G o s p e l . Christ's m e d i a t o r s h i p in c r e a t i o n , his s e n d i n g i n t o t h e w o r l d , a n d his p r e s e n c e in Israel's salvational h i s t o r y all i m p l y t h a t Christ, as G o d ' s w i s d o m .

durch eine weisheitlich-messianische Aufwcitung der . . . christologischen Ursprungstraditionen". Cf. also recently J.M. Reese, "Christ as Wisdom Incarnate", BTB I I ( 1 9 8 2 ) 45f. 185 Cf. M. Hengel, Son, p . 7 0 . It is not necessary to assume that a pre-existence chris­ tology presupposes the hypostatization of wisdom with Christ then being identified with the hypostasis or figure of wisdom. 186 C f . S . Kim, On:?in, p . 2 5 9 ; V . A . R . Raj, Cosmic CArtsi, I 9 8 I , p p . 1 2 3 - 1 2 5 . 187 C f . J . D . G . D u n n , C A m t o t o ^ , p . l 9 5 . 188 It is irrelevant for our study whether Paul developed a full wisdom christology him­ self for the first time, as S. Kim, Origin, p . 2 5 8 thinks, or whether it goes back to the early Palestinian Christian community and/or to Jesus' o w n teaching, as M. Hengel, Son, p.74 asserts.

264

Christ and the Law

is n o t o n l y ' p o s t - e x i s t e n t ' w i t h G o d as t h e e x a l t e d o n e b u t t h a t h e was p r e - e x i s t e n t w i t h G o d b e f o r e c r e a t i o n . F i n a l l y , Christ as divine w i s d o m has e p i s t e m o l o g i c a l significance as m e d i a t o r of r e v e l a t i o n . Christ is t h e fullest a n d m o s t p e r f e c t visible m a n i f e s t a t i o n of G o d .

' 15

C h r i s t and the

Law

I n t h e p r e c e d i n g p a r a g r a p h we e s t a b l i s h e d t h e fact t h a t Paul's c h r i s t o l o g y involved t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of Christ a n d w i s d o m . Before w e c a n discuss t h e q u e s t i o n w h e t h e r t h e t r a d i t i o n a l i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of w i s d o m a n d l a w w i t h w h i c h Paul was familiar h a d a n y influ­ e n c e u p o n t h e f o r m u l a t i o n of his christological c o n v i c t i o n s w e m u s t first establish t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n C h r i s t a n d t h e T o r a h as envisaged b y Patil. We will p r o c e e d as we did in o u r discussion of w i s d o m c h r i s t o l o g y : a brief i n t r o d u c t i o n i n t o r e c e n t research r e g a r d i n g Paul's t h e o l o g y of t h e l a w is followed b y a c o n c i s e t r e a t ­ m e n t of r e l e v a n t passages w h i c h r e l a t e Christ a n d t h e T o r a h a n d a s y s t e m a t i c analysis of t h e t h e o l o g i c a l e v i d e n c e . As regards t h e h a n d l i n g of t h e p r i m a r y a n d s e c o n d a r y sources'®^ in this para­ g r a p h , t h e m e t h o d o l o g i c a l c o n s i d e r a t i o n s of § 1 3 . 3 . a p p l y h e r e as well.

1 5 . 1 . Christ a n d t h e T o r a h in R e c e n t R e s e a r c h It was p a r t i c u l a r l y W.D. Davies w h o a s s e r t e d t h a t , for Paul, J e s u s C h r i s t was a ' n e w T o r a h ' ' ^ ° . He is a w a r e of t h e fact t h a t Paul n e v e r refers t o Christ as ' n e w T o r a h ' explicitly b u t states t h a t

189 As regards the literature o n the concept of law in Paul cf. H. Schlier, Galater, pp. 176f. n.2; G. Friedrich, in ThWNT 1 0 / 2 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 1 1 9 0 - 1 1 9 5 ; H. Hubner, Oai Gesetz bei Paulus, F R L A N T 1 1 9 , 3 l 9 8 2 , p p . 1 8 9 - 1 9 8 ; idem, Art. "v6tiO<;", EWNT 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1 1 5 8 - 1 1 6 1 . For a good survey of the older literature cf. O . Kuss, "Nomos bei Paulus", MuThz 17 ( 1 9 6 6 ) 173-227; for the more recent contributions cf. A. van Diilmen, Die Theologie des Gesetzes bei Paulus, SBM 5, 1 9 6 8 , p p . 2 3 1 - 2 5 7 . 190 W.D. Davies, Paulus, p p . 1 1 0 - 1 7 6 , attempting to demonstrate that both the word of Jesus (pp.110-146) and the person of Jesus (pp.147-176) formed a 'new Torah' for PauL

Christ and Torah in Recent

Research

265

this i d e n t i f i c a t i o n is " c l e a r l y i m p h e d " in 2 C o r 3 , 4 - 1 8 ' ^ ' . As p r o o f for his thesis t h a t Paul i n t e r p r e t e d Christ in t e r m s of t h e old T o r a h , Davies a d d u c e s s i m p l y his c o n v i c t i o n t h a t this c o n n e c t i o n e x p l a i n s b e s t Paul's w i s d o m christology'^2_ I n h e r b o o k o n Paul's t h e o l o g y of t h e law, A.van D i i l m e n dis­ cusses all passages in Gal a n d R o m w h e r e votxoq o c c u r s a n d con­ cludes in h e r theological s e c t i o n t h a t Paul's t h e o l o g y of t h e l a w is christologically d e f i n e d : t h e r e is a c o n t i n u i t y b e t w e e n t h e T o r a h a n d Christ in t h e sense t h a t Christ is (1) t h e e n d of t h e law as w a y of salvation, a n d a t t h e s a m e t i m e (2) t h e p n e u m a t i c f u l f d m e n t a n d r e i n v i g o r a t i o n of t h e law as e x p r e s s i o n of G o d ' s w i h , so t h a t Christ, in a c e r t a i n sense, assumes t h e p l a c e of t h e T o r a h as, for Paul, t h e life " i n C h r i s t " replaces t h e life " u n d e r t h e l a w " ' ^ ' . In the 1970's n o monograph except Hiibner's appeared o n Paul's t h e o l o g y of t h e law'^'*. B u t n u m e r o u s articles discussed Paul's c o n c e p t i o n of the r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n t h e T o r a h a n d Christian ethics'^^^ t h e Spirit'^®, t h e G o s p e l ' ^ \ a n d Christ'^*, or focused o n t h e q u e s t i o n of t h e e n d a n d / o r t h e fulfilment of t h e

191 Cf. W.D. Davies, o . c , p . l 4 9 . On 2Cor 3,4-18 see infra, § 15.2.6. 192 Cf. W.D. Davies, o . c , p . l 5 0 and passim. This procedure is far from satisfactory and does not convince. The lack of definite evidence for the view that Paul saw Christ as new Torah was pointed out already in the reviews of J . Jeremias in ThLZ 7 4 ( 1 9 4 9 ) 148 and W.G. Kummel in Judaica 7 ( 1 9 5 1 ) 3 0 2 . 193 A. van Dulmen, Theologie, p . l 6 8 , particulariy p p . 1 8 5 - 2 3 0 . Note C. Haufe in ThLZ 96 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 4 8 f. w h o points out several inconsistencies in van Dulmen's argumentation. 194 Unfortunately, the dissertation of B.C. Wintle, The Law of Moses and the Law of Christ: An Exegetical Study of Pauline Teaching on the Authority of the Law over the Christian Believer, Ph.D.Diss. Manchester University, 1977, was not published. Cf. infra, pp.267. 195 Cf. A Feuillet, "Loi <mcieime et morale chretienne d'apres I'fipitrc aux Romains", NRTh 9 2 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 7 8 5 - 8 0 5 ; M. Barth, "Die SteUung des Paulus zu Gesetz und Ord­ nung", EvTh 23 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 4 9 6 - 5 2 6 ; J . W. Drane, "Tradition, Law and Ethics in Paul­ ine Theology", A'onJejf 16 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 167-178. 196 Cf. E. Lohse, "A vofux; TOU m>eiifuiTO<; rf)<: fcor)";: Exegetische Atmierkungen zu R o m 8,2", Neues Testament und christliche Existenz, FS H. Braun, ed. H.D. Betz et al., 1 9 7 3 , p p . 2 7 9 - 2 8 7 ; H.D. Betz, "Geist, Freiheit und Gesetz", ZThK 71 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 7 8 - 9 3 ; J. Blank, "Gesetz und Geist", The Law of the Spirit in Rom 7 and 8, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1976, p p . 7 3 - 1 0 0 . 197 CL F. Mussner, Galaterbrief, ^ 1 9 7 7 p p . 2 7 7 - 2 9 0 ; P. von der Osten-Sacken, "Das paulinische Verstandnis des Gesetzes im Spanungsfeld von Eschatologie und Ge­ schichte", furA 37 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 5 4 9 - 5 8 7 . 198 CL H. Schurmann, " 'Das Gesetz des Christus' (Gal 6,2): Jesu Verhalten und Wort

266

Christ and the Law

law'^^, o r discussed general way^™.

Paul's a l t i t u d e

towards

t h e law in a m o r e

As regards t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e T o r a h a n d Christ a n d Chris­ t i a n e t h i c s , H . S c h i i r m a n n asserts t h a t Paul t o o k J e s u s ' e x e m p l a r y c o n d u c t a n d w o r d t o b e t h e Mitte of all claims o n t h e life of t h e C h r i s t i a n , calling it " t h e law of C h r i s t " (Gal 6 , 2 ) : as t o its c o n t e n t it is c o n t r a s t e d w i t h t h e Mosaic l a w w h i c h is revised a n d is c o n c e n ­ t r a t e d u p o n t h e c o m m a n d m e n t of love, a n d as t o its form it h a s t h e h i g h e s t p o s s i b l e a u t h o r i t y , r e p l a c i n g t h e Mosaic l a w ^ ' . As regards t h e validity of t h e T o r a h in Paul's t h e o l o g y , F . H a h n t a k e s p h r a s e s like WA/O? rriareojc ( R o m 3 , 2 7 ) , 6 z^b/uo? TOV rtv^vnaToq ( R o m 8,2) o r vonoq TOV XpioTov (Gal 6,2) as references t o t h e or Torah^*^ w h i c h goes b a c k t o G o d himself a n d always r e m a i n s t h e 8LKaiu>na of G o d , w h i c h i n c o r p o r a t e s t h e dialectic a n t i t h e t i c of t h e " l a w of sin ( a n d ) of d e a t h " a n d t h e " l a w o f U f e " , a n d w h i c h is n e w l y qualified as a result of t h e e s c h a t o l o g i c a l r e n o v a t i o n or re­ i n s t a t e m e n t of t h e T o r a h in t h e s e n d i n g of t h e S o n of G o d , t h u s

aJs letztgiiltige sittliche Norm nach Paulus", Neues Testament und Kirche, FS R. Schnackenbui^, ed. J . GnUka, 1 9 7 4 , p p . 2 8 2 - 3 0 0 ; J.A.Sanders, 'Torah and Christ", Int 29 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 3 7 2 - 3 9 0 ; E.M. Young, " 'FulfUl the Law of Christ': An Examination of Gal 6,2", SBT 7 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 3 1 - 4 2 . 199 P. Stuhlmacher, " 'Das Ende des Gesetzes': Uber Ursprung und Ansatz der paulinischen Theologie", ZThK 67 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 14-39; (= Aufsdtze, 1981, pp.166-192); E.P. Sanders, "On the Question of Fulfilling the Law in Paul and Rabbinic Judaism", Donum Gentilicium, FS D. Daube, ed. E. Bammel et al., 1 9 7 8 , p p . 1 0 3 - 1 2 6 . 2 0 0 Cf. F.F. Bruce, "Paul and the Law of Moses", BJRL 57 ( 1 9 7 4 / 7 5 ) 2 5 9 - 2 7 9 ; J . Blank, "Erwagungen zum Schriftverstandnis des Paulus", Rechtfertigung, FS E. Kasemann, ed. J . Friedrich et al., 1 9 7 6 , p p 3 7 - 5 6 ; F. Hahn, "Das Gesetzesverstandnis im R o m e r - u n d Galaterbrief, ZNW 67 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 2 9 - 6 3 ; E.P. Sanders, Paul, p p . 4 7 4 - 5 1 1 ; J . A . Sanders, "Torah and Paul", God's Christ and His People, FS N. Dahl, e d . J . JerveU. 1 9 7 7 . p p . 1 3 2 - 1 4 0 ; W.W. WueUner, "1 oposforschung und Torahinterpretation bei Jesus und Paulus", NTS 2 4 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 4 6 3 - 4 8 3 ; P. von der Osten-Sacken, "Paulus und das Gesetz", VIKJ 8 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 5 9 - 6 6 ; H. Schlier, Grundzuge einer paulinischen Theologie, 1 9 7 8 , pp.77-97; C.E.B. Cranfield, « o m a m , 2 , 1 9 7 9 , p p . 8 4 5 - 8 6 2 ; F. Festorazzi, "Coherence and Value of the Old Testament in Paul's Thought",/'au/cie 7'arje, e d . L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 6 5 - 1 7 3 . 201 H. Schiirmann, " 'Das Gesetz des Christus' (Gal 6,2): Jesu Verhalten und Wort als letztgiUtige sittliche Norm nach Paulus", Neues Testament und Kirche, FS R. Schnackenburg, ed. J . Gnilka, 1974, p p . 2 8 9 - 2 9 4 . 202 H. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstandnis", ZNW 67 (1976) 3 7 f . , 4 7 f . , 5 7 , following G. Fried­ rich. "Das Gesetz des Glaubens", ThZ 10 (1954) 4 0 1 4 1 7 (= Auf das Wort komml es an. 1 9 7 8 , p p . 1 0 7 - 1 2 2 ) and E. Lohse, "Exegetische Bemerkungen", 1 9 7 3 , pp. 279-287.

Christ and Torah in Recent

Research

267

preserving t h e c o n t i n u i t y of t h e O T law as revelation of G o d ' s will a n d a t t h e s a m e t i m e a b o l i s h i n g its c h a r a c t e r as vofioq nbv ipyijjv^^. T h u s , a c c o r d i n g t o H a h n , the a s s u m p t i o n of an abrogatio legis or of a tiova lex in Paul is w r o n g . O n e has t o s p e a k , r a t h e r , of an interpretatio Christiana of t h e O T . P.von der O s t e n - S a c k e n asserts in a similar m a n n e r t h a t t h e t i m e of t h e l a w , for Paul, has c o m e t o an e n d o n l y o n t h e christo­ logical level with t h o s e w h o believe in Christ still being d e t e r m i n e d b y t h e law w h i c h is in o p e r a t i o n as eschatological f a c t o r of j u d g ­ m e n t as a result of Christ's d e a t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n . T h u s , o n t h e a n t h r o p o l o g i c a l - s o t e r i o l o g i c a l level, t h e sinner is c o n d e m n e d b y the law w h i c h is still v a h d a n d t h e believer fulfills t h e law b y faith w h i c h w o r k s t h r o u g h love^"*. B.C. Wintle argues t h a t Israel's e l e c t i o n a n d t h e giving of t h e law h a v e t o b e u n d e r s t o o d in their salvation-historical c o n t e x t as s u b ­ o r d i n a t e t o G o d ' s p u r p o s e of c r e a t i n g a n e w h u m a n i t y in C h r i s t : t h e law was given t o m a k e m a n a w a r e of his b o n d a g e t o sin leading i n e v i t a b l y t o G o d ' s j u d g m e n t ^ " ^ . Christ b r o u g h t t h e life w h i c h t h e law p r o m i s e d b u t c o u l d n o t give. H e has s u p e r s e d e d t h e law since h e is, as " i m a g e of G o d " , t h e final r e v e l a t i o n of G o d . T h e believer, b y faith in C h r i s t , is r e d e e m e d from t h e c o n d e m n a t i o n of t h e l a w ( p p . 1 3 1 - 1 6 3 ) . As h e is " i n C h r i s t " , h e is n o l o n g e r " u n d e r t h e l a w " , a n d b y t h e Spirit ( p p . 2 0 2 - 2 3 7 ) h e fulfills t h e r e q u i r e m e n t s of t h e law, in l o v e . T h e t e r m " l a w of C h r i s t " is a general w a y of e m p h a ­ sizing t h a t t h e believer s t a n d s u n d e r t h e will of G o d w h i c h is his saving p u r p o s e t o c r e a t e in Christ a n e w h u m a n i t y . T h e life of t h e C h r i s t i a n is t o b e d e t e r m i n e d b y m o r a l c o n f o r m i t y t o Christ ( p p . 261-298). P. S t u h l m a c h e r distinguishes four h u e s of t h o u g h t in Paul's ' d i a l e c t i c ' t h e o l o g y of t h e law. (1) T h e c h u r c h lives in t h e t i m e a n d r e a l i z a t i o n of t h e n e w c o v e n a n t o b l i g a t i o n of J e r 3 1 , 3 I f f . as a result of Christ's d e a t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n . (2) In a n d w i t h Christ t h e t i m e of f r e e d o m from t h e Mosaic law has b e g u n . (3) T h e c h u r c h

2 0 3 Cf. F. Hahn, "Gesetzesvcrstandnis", ZNW 67 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 6 0 - 6 3 . 2 0 4 P. von der Osten-Sacken, "Das paulinische Verstandnis des Gesetzes im Spannungs­ feld von Eschatologie und Geschichte", EvTh 3 6 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 5 4 9 - 5 8 7 , here 5 6 7 - 5 6 9 ; also idem, "Das Evangelium als Einheit von Verheissung und Gesetz: Grundzuge paulinischer Theologie", ThViat 14 ( 1 9 7 7 / 7 8 ) , 8 7 - 1 0 8 , here 9 0 - 9 9 . 205 B.CV/intle, Law ofMoses and Law of Christ, 1 9 7 7 , p p . 3 9 - 1 3 0 .

268

Christ and the Law

has t o p r o v e this f r e e d o m t o be g o o d in t h e p o w e r of t h e H o l y Spirit u n d e r t h e " T o r a h of C h r i s t " (Gal 6,2). (4) T h i s " T o r a h of C h r i s t " is, as e s c h a t o l o g i c a l c o u n t e r p a r t t o t h e Sinai T o r a h , identiceil w i t h t h e Z i o n T o r a h w h i c h is e s t a b l i s h e d b y J e s u s a n d w h i c h has as its c e n t r e t h e c o m m a n d m e n t of love a n d t h e f u n d a m e n t a l claims of t h e d e c a l o g u e t h u s r e a c h i n g t h e goal of t h e spiritual in­ t e n t i o n of t h e Sinai Torah^*'^. H. Schlier believes t h a t t h e law is a n offer of Christ for t h o s e w h o believe in h i m : t h e " l a w of C h r i s t " is t h e Mosaic law w h i c h has b e e n ' f r e e d ' o n t h e basis of its fulfilment b y Christ a n d conse­ q u e n t l y c a n b e h e a r d a n d fulfilled again as original will of G o d . Paul fights for t h e r e s t i t u t i o n of t h e T o r a h , G o d ' s i n s t r u c t i o n for life207. H. H i i b n e r has w r i t t e n t h e m o s t significant m o n o g r a p h o n Paul's t h e o l o g y of t h e law, focusing o n t h e d e v e l o p m e n t of his t h i n k i n g f r o m Gal t o Rom^*'®. H e sees in Gal a n essentially negative a t t i t u d e t o w a r d s t h e law d i f f e r e n t i a t i n g , o n t h e basis of G a l 3 , b e t w e e n (1) t h e i n t e n t i o n of G o d , (2) t h e i m m a n e n t i n t e n t i o n of t h e l a w , a n d (3) t h e i n t e n t i o n of t h e law-giver ( a n ; ; e l s / d e m o n s ) . In G a l , Paul a d v o c a t e s a c o n s c i o u s a b r o g a t i o n of essential p a r t s of t h e T o r a h ( p p . 1 6 - 4 3 ) . A s regards R o m , H i i b n e r agrees basically w i t h F . H a h n a n d finds a positive r o l e of t h e law w i t h " l o v e " c o n s t i t u t i n g t h e fulfilment of t h e T o r a h a n d essenrially a b r o g a t i n g t h e c u l t i c c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e T o r a h ( p p . 4 4 - 8 0 ) . H i i b n e r i n t e r p r e t s vonoq in R o m 3 , 2 7 ; 8,2 as r e f e r e n c e t o t h e O T T o r a h ( p p . 1 1 8 - 1 2 9 ) w i t h ­ o u t , h o w e v e r , linking t h e " l a w of f a i t h " of R o m 8,2 w i t h t h e " l a w of C h r i s t " in Gal 6 , 2 . C . F J . B . Cranfield e m p h a s i z e s in his c o m m e n t a r y t h a t , for Paul, t h e law is n o t a b r o g a t e d b y Christ^*^. I n 1 9 8 0 several articles discussed t h e t e r m s " l a w of t h e S p i r i t " , " l a w of C h r i s t " , " l a w of f a i t h " , a t t e m p t i n g t o e v a l u a t e t h e i r sig­ nificance in t h e light of t h e fact t h a t Christ is " t h e e n d of t h e l a w " for Paul^'**. R e c e n t l y C . T . R h y n e investigated t h e b a c k g r o u n d .

2 0 6 P. Stuhlmacher, "Gesetz", Aufsdtze, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 1 5 6 - 1 5 9 . The eschatological Zion Torah is described o.c., p p . 1 4 2 - 1 4 6 , 1 4 8 - 1 5 0 . 207 n.Schiiet, Grundzuge, 1978, pp.77-97, here 9 3 - 9 5 . 2 0 8 H. Hubner, Gesetz, 1978 ( 3 l 9 8 2 ! ) . We use the third edition. Cf. also idem. Art. ""v6iio<:",EWNT2(\9f,i) 1 1 5 8 - 1 1 7 2 , here 1 1 6 7 - 1 1 7 0 . 209 C.E.B. Cranfield, fiomanj, 2, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 8 5 2 - 8 6 1 . 2 1 0 Cf. P.W. Meyer, "Romans 10,4 and the End of the Law", The Divine Helmsman,

Christ and Torah in Recent

Research

2 69

m e a n i n g , a n d c o n t e x t of t h e p h r a s e fdpof loTdvoiiev in R o m 3 , 3 1 e m p h a s i z i n g t h a t Paul u s e d t h e c o n c e p t i o n of faith establishing t h e law t o e x p l a i n t h e l a t t e r ' s validity for t h e b e h e v e r a n d t h e Churchill.

F r o m o t h e r r e c e n t c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o o u r subject^'^^ we w a n t t o p o i n t o u t finally t h e article b y U. Wilckens o n t h e d e v e l o p m e n t of Paul's c o n c e p t i o n of t h e l a w ^ " in w h i c h h e discusses n o t o n l y t h e s t a t e m e n t s o n law in Gal a n d R o m (as H i i b n e r ) b u t also t h o s e in l / 2 C o r a n d in Phil 3 . H e sees t h e p o s i t i o n of R o m t o b e a revision of t h e " K a m p f p o s i t i o n " of Phil a n d Gal w h i c h has t o b e e x p l a i n e d b y t h e o c c a s i o n of t h e l e t t e r . In Gal we see a t r e m e n d o u s c o n c e n ­ t r a t i o n o n t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e T o r a h t o t h e c o m m a n d m e n t of l o v e , r e s u l t i n g in t h e fact t h a t t h e c u l t i c a n d r i t u a l i n j u n c t i o n s are a b r o g a t e d . A t t h e same t i m e it is o b v i o u s t h a t t h e T o r a h as s u c h a n d as a w h o l e is n o t (!) a b r o g a t e d b u t receives from Christ a p o s i t i v e - b i n d i n g significance for t h e C h r i s t i a n . T h e " l a w of C h r i s t " (Gal 6,2) is t h e T o r a h in its d e t e r m i n e d n e s s b y Christ w h i c h is ful­ filled b y t h e C h r i s t i a n in t h e Spirit a n d in love ( p p . 1 6 4 - 1 7 6 ) . In R o m , Paul still a d v o c a t e s t h e negative f u n c t i o n of t h e law (of Phil 3 a n d Gal 3 , 1 9 - 2 0 ) regarding t h e s i n n e r a n d regarding its t o t a l lack

FS L.H. SUbermann, ed. J . L . Crenshaw, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 5 9 - 7 8 ; L.E. Keck, "The Law and 'The Law o t Sin and Death' (Rom 8,1-4): Reflections o n the Spirit and Ethics in Paul", o.c, pp.41-57; A. Feuillet, "Loi de Dieu, loi du Christ et loi de I'Esprit d'apres les epitres paulinietuies: Les raports de ces trois lois avec la Loi Mosaique", NovTest 22 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2 9 - 6 5 ; W.S. Campbell, "Christ as the End of the Law in Rom 1 0 , 4 " , Studia Biblica 1978, 3 , ed. E.A. Livingstone, 1980 p p . 7 3 - 8 1 ; H. Raisanen, "Das 'Gesetz des Glaubens' ( R o m 3,27) und das 'Gesetz des Geistes'(Rom 8,21)", NTS 26 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 1 0 1 - 1 1 7 . 211 C.T. Rhyne, Faith Establishes the Law, SBLDS 5 5 , 1 9 8 1 . 212 CL H. Raisanen, "Paul's Theological Difficulties with the Law", Studia Biblica 1978, 3 , 1 9 8 0 , p p . 3 0 1 - 3 2 0 ; U . Luz, in R. Smend, U. Luz, G « e ( A 1 9 8 1 , p p . 8 9 - 1 1 2 ; G. Dautzenberg, "Paulus und das Alte Testament", BiKi 37 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 21-27; A. MaUlot, "Essai sur les citations veterotestamentaires contenues dans Romans 9 a 1 1 , ou comment se servir de la Torah pour montrer que le 'Christ est la fin de la Torah' ", EThR 57 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 5 5 - 7 3 ; W.D. Davies, "Paul and the Law: Reflections o n PitfaUs in Interpretation", Paul and Paulinism, FS C.K. Barrett, ed. M.D. Hooker et al., 1 9 8 2 , pp.4-16 (shortened version of his article, with the same title, in HLJ 2 9 / 1 9 7 8 , pp. 1 4 5 9 - 1 5 0 4 ) emphasizing the complexity of Paul's view of the Torah o n his Jewish background and asserting that Paul reassessed the law in the light of Jesus' messiahship;H. Kaiiinen, Paul and the Law. WUNT 2 9 , 1 9 8 3 . 2 1 3 U. Wilckens, "Zur Entwicklung des pauhnischen Gesetzesverstandnisses", TVrS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 5 4 - 1 9 0 ; cL also idem, "Statements on the Development of Paul's View of the Ldw",Paul and Paulinism, 1 9 8 2 , pp.l 7-26.

270

Christ and the Law

of salvational p o w e r , b u t a t t h e same t i m e h e seeks t o e s t a b h s h t h e law ( R o m 3 , 3 1 ) b y p o i n t i n g o u t its positive significance in t h e life of t h e Christian ( R o m 8,2) as " l a w of t h e S p i r i t " a n d " l a w of hfe" (pp.l84f.). This s u r v e y leads t o t w o i m p o r t a n t o b s e r v a t i o n s . First, t h e q u e s ­ t i o n of t h e d e v e l o p m e n t of Paul's t h e o l o g y of t h e law is still de­ b a t e d . R a t h e r t h a n a s s u m i n g decisive c h a n g e s in t h e c o n t e n t of Paul's c o n c e p t i o n s ^ ' ' * , we side w i t h t h o s e w h o e x p l a i n t h e differ­ ences in Paul's s t a t e m e n t s o n t h e significance a n d validity of t h e law o n t h e basis of (1) different lines of t h o u g h t w h i c h c a n b e cor­ r e l a t e d , (2) t h e different p e r s p e c t i v e s of Paul d e p e n d i n g o n t h e o c c a s i o n of t h e l e t t e r s , or (3) d e v e l o p m e n t s in p r e s e n t a t i o n ^ ' ^ .

2 1 4 Cf. especially the study of H. Hubner, Gesetz; aho J.W. Drane, Paul, Libertine or Legalist? A Study in the Theology of the Major Pauline Epistles, 1 9 7 5 , pp.34f., 6 2 , 6 8 , 1 3 5 etc. As regards Drane's study, the critique of W. Bieder in ThZ 3 2 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 109f. is totally ill-conceived when he assumes Drane's "theologiegeschichtliche Bindung" to Anglicanism leading him to a presentation of Paul, as regards R o m , as a "Kirchenvater der anglikanischen Kirche . . . die die goldene Mitte zwischen 'Protestantismus' und 'Katholizismus' darsteUt" (p.l 10), since Drane is not an Anglican in the first place! On the development of Paul's thinking in general see now also P. Benoit, "Genese et evolution de la pensee paulinienne", Paul de Tarse, 1 9 7 9 , pp.75100. 2 1 5 Cf. e.g. F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstandnis", ZNW 67 (1976) 3 0 , 5 7 - 6 0 ; E.P. Sanders, Paul, p.433 n.9; P. Stuhlmacher, "Gesetz", Aufsdtze, p p . l 5 6 f . ; similarly W.D. Davies, "Paul and the Law", 1 9 8 2 , pp.8-10; obviously also P. von der Osten-Sacken, "Verstandnis", EvTh 37 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 5 4 9 - 5 8 7 ; U. Luz, in R. Smend, U. Luz, Gesetz, p.l 53 n.170 (arguing contra Hiibner). Cf. also B.H. Brinsmead, Galatians — A Dialogical Response to Opponents, SBLDS 6 5 , 1 9 8 2 , pp.115-127 w h o shows that it was the specific law tradition of the opponents with its tendency towards exclusivism and calendrical observance which called forth the "unusually negative treatment from Paul" ( p . l 2 7 ) . U. Wilckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 180 calls the position of Paul in Rom a 'revision' or 'correction' of earlier statements, but then goes o n to explain the position in R o m o n the basis of the particular occasion of the letter (pp.lSOf.) which seems t o indicate that he would maintain the basic reconcilability of Paul's statements o n the law. The rather polemic article of H. Raisanen, "Difficulties", Studia Biblica 1978, 3 , 1 9 8 0 , p p . 3 0 1 - 3 2 0 in which he asserts that Paul the theologian had vast problems with the law which Paul the man was unable to digest is totally unconvincing; e.g. the fact that Cranfield and Kasemann differ diametrically in their understanding of the relation of law and Gospel in Paul (p.307) is surely n o proof for the view that Paul had difficulties with the law! I regret that it was t o o late for me to discuss Raisanen's most recent book, Paul and the Law, WUIVT 2 9 , 1 9 8 3 , as fully as I would have wished. His conclusion that Paul's speech about the law was deliberately "loose" and "vague" and that his understanding of the nature and role of the law is "strangely ambiguous", problem­ atic, and full of difficulties and inconsistencies (cf. particularly p p . 1 9 9 - 2 0 2 , 2 6 4 269) is exegetically unwarranted (cf. § 1 5 . 2 . for a discussion of some relevant

Exegetical

Evidence

2 71

S e c o n d , t h e c e n t r a l issues in P a u l ' s t h e o l o g y of t h e l a w a r e l i n k e d w i t h t h e q u e s t i o n of t h e h e r m e n e u t i c a l significance of t h e s t a t e m e n t t h a t C h r i s t is t h e " e n d of t h e l a w " a n d t h e r e l a t e d ques­ t i o n of t h e m e a n i n g of t h e p h r a s e s " l a w of C h r i s t " , " l a w of f a i t h " , a n d " l a w of t h e S p i r i t " . We are t h e r e f o r e j u s t i f i e d w h e n w e focus s u b s e q u e n t l y o n t h e s e s t a t e m e n t s a n d p h r a s e s as t h e y are n o t o n l y crucial for o u r i n q u i r y i n t o t h e c h r i s t o l o g i c a l significance of t h e t r a d i t i o n a l c o r r e l a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m b u t also for a p r o p e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g of Paul's t h e o l o g y of t h e law a n d h e n c e also of his parenesis.

15.2. Exegetical Evidence 15.2.1. Gal 3,19-25. T h e r e l a t e d q u e s t i o n s of t h e p u r p o s e of t h e Mosaic l a w a n d of t h e C h r i s t i a n ' s h b e r a t i o n from t h e l a w are t r e a t e d in Gal 3,19-252'®. c o n c e r n s Paul's discussion o f t h e per­ m a n e n t v a h d i t y of t h e p r o m i s e in 3 , 1 5 - 1 8 , o n e m i g h t c o n c l u d e from 3 , 1 7 t h a t Paul denies t h e divine a u t h o r i t y of t h e law. H e n c e P a u l inserts a r a t h e r c o n c i s e digression^'^ o n t h e J e w i s h law t o prevent such a wrong conclusion. T h e t w o d o u b l e s t a t e m e n t s in v . l 9 b - e are chiastically e x p l a i n e d in w . 2 0 - 2 5 : v . 2 0 e l u c i d a t e s t h e t w o final p h r a s e s in v . l 9 d . e refer­ ring t o t h e origin of t h e law, a n d vv.21-25 d w e l l o n t h e f u n c t i o n of t h e l a w (cf. v . l 9 b . c ) , first w a r d i n g off a w r o n g c o n c l u s i o n (v.21) a n d t h e n p r e s e n t i n g Paul's o w n view ( w . 2 2 - 2 5 ) 2 ' * . As r e g a r d s t h e a s s u m e d origin of t h e J e w i s h law, s o m e s c h o l a r s assert t h a t Paul

passages) and theologically both unfounded and implausible. He does not discuss the correlation of different lines of thought in Paul which other scholars hold logical and coherent. His conclusions are in fact preconceived ideas which are read back into the texts. Raisanen is seemingly not interested even in an attempt to arrive at a coherent picture of Paul's position as regards the law. Coherence and consistency of Paul's theological position(s) is much more likely than ambiguity and secondary rationalizations. 2 1 6 For a detaUed exegesis cf. H.D. Betz, Galatians, pp.l 61-180; also U. WUckens, "Entwicklung",,A^rS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 7 1 - 1 7 3 . As regards the theology of Paul's op­ ponents in Galatia cf. now B.H. Brinsmead, Galatians, 1 9 8 2 . 217 C f . H . D . Betz, o . c . p . l 6 3 . 218 Cf. G. EbeUng, Die Wahrheit des Evangeliums, 1 9 8 1 , pp.257f.; see H.D. Betz, o . c , pp.163-171 f o r a d e t a U e d analysis of v. 19.

272

Christ and the La w

e m p h a s i z e s in v. 19 t h e a b s e n t e e s h i p of G o d in t h e c o m m u n i c a t i o n of t h e law a n d d e m o n i z e s t h e l a w as " l a w of a n g e l s " ^ ' ^ . W i t h o u t d e t a i l e d analysis of v v . l 9 d . e . 2 0 suffice it t o say t h a t (1) t h e dyyeXoL are n o t r e g a r d e d as evil, n e i t h e r t h e r e f o r e t h e T o rah^^O; (2) t h e divine origin of t h e law is n o t denied^^' ; (3) even t h o u g h t h e d i s p u t e d m e a n i n g of txealrvq^^^ i m p h e s a d e p r e c i a t o r y aspect^^^ w h i c h results in t h e T o r a h b e i n g d e s c r i b e d as inferior, this d o e s n o t m e a n t h a t Paul w a n t s t o disparage t h e l a w , b u t t h a t (4) P a u l , arguing against p e o p l e w h o magnified t h e law u n d u l y over against t h e G o s p e l ( p r o m i s e ) , d e p i c t s h e r e t h e law as nuda lex in a n a r r o w s e n s e , i.e. n o t t h e law " i n t h e fullness a n d w h o l e n e s s of its t r u e c h a r a c t e r , b u t t h e law as seen a p a r t f r o m Christ"22**;

219 Cf. especially H. Hubner, Gesetz, p p . 2 8 f . , 7 8 ; similariy H. SchUer, Galater, p p . l 5 7 f . 220 Cf. H. Schlier, o.c., p . l 5 8 ; H.D. Betz, Galatians, p . 1 6 9 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, Tiomanj, 2, p . 8 5 8 ; F.F. Bruce, Galatians, p . l 7 7 ; H. Raisanen,Pau/, p p . I S l f . ; see also T. Callan, "PauUne Midrash: The Exegetical Background of Gal 3 , 1 9 b " , / B L 9 9 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 5 5 0 - 5 5 4 . Contra H. Hubner, o.c, p . 2 8 . Hubner's interpretation of Gal 3,19-20 re­ garding the role and nature of the angels in the promulgation of the law has been repeatedly criticized; cf. D.R. de Lacey, in JStNT 4 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 7 1 ; U. Luz, in ThZ 3 5 (1979) 122;J.PlevnUt, in Bib 61 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2 9 6 . H. Raisanen, o . c , p p . l S l L 221 CL T. CaUan, a . c , p . 5 5 4 ; A. van Diilmen, Theologie, pp.44L; R. Bring, Christus und das Gesetz, p p . 7 3 - 7 8 , 9 5 ; C H . Giblin, "Three Monotheistic Texts in Paul", CBQ 37 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 5 4 1 ; H. Schlier, o . c , p . l 5 8 ; F. Mussner, Galaterbrief, p.247 with n . l 7 ; B.C. Wintle, Law, p.78 n . l 4 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, o . c , p . 8 5 8 ; F.F. Bruce, o . c , p p . 1 7 5 , 1 7 7 , 1 8 0 . Contra H . D . Liihrmann, Galater, p . 6 2 ; H. H u b n e r , o . c , pp.29L; also U. WUckens, "Entwicklung", AfTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 7 2 . 2 2 i Most scholars interpret the mediator as referring to Moses; cL H. Hiibner, o . c , p.29; H.D. Betz, o.c, p . 1 7 0 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, o . c , p . 8 5 8 ; R. CaUan, a . c , p p . 5 5 5 - 5 6 4 ; B.H. Brinsmead, Galatians, p p . l l 6 L , 2 8 4 n.lO (referring to AssMos 1,14; 3 , 1 2 ; Philo VitMos 3,19 and, with caution, Heb 8 , 6 ; 9 , 1 5 ; 1 2 , 2 4 ) . Others see in the me­ diator the angel of the presence; cf. A. Vanhoye, "Un mediateur des anges en Ga 3 , 19-20", Bib 59 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 4 0 3 4 1 1 , foUowed by F.F. Bruce, o . c , p . l 7 9 ; H . Raisanen, o . c . p. 130. 2 2 3 This is unanimously acknowledged. H.D. Betz, o . c , p p . l 7 1 f . explains, for example, that Paul describes here the mediator as the representative of a plurality in contrast to God's oneness, that this plurality need not to be identified with the angels, and that "Paul argues that anything that stands in contrast to the oneness of God is in­ ferior. Since the concept of mediator presupposes by definition a plurality of part­ ies, it is inferior and, consequently, renders the Torah inferior". Cf. simUarly U. WUckens,a.c, p . l 7 2 ; B i l . Brinsmead, o . c , pp.l 16-118, 2 8 4 n . l l . 2 2 4 C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 2, p . 8 5 9 , quoting J . Caivin, Institutes of the Christian Religion, 2.7.2.; cL also F.F. Bruce, Galatians, p . l 7 9 ; F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstiindnis", ZNW 67 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 5 9 ; also B.C. WinUe, Law, p.78 w h o emphasizes that Paul's main concern is not to demonstrate the inferiority of the law per se "but only that the giving of the law did not alter the conditions of God's promise to Abraham".

Exegetical

Evidence

273

( 5 ) t h e c h a r a c t e r i z a t i o n of t h e law as s t i p u l a t e d b y angels via a m e d i a t o r has t o b e u n d e r s t o o d i n t h e c o n t e x t of t h e G a l a t i a n s ' c o n c e r n s regarding c i r c u m c i s i o n a n d t h e o b s e r v a t i o n of c e r t a i n d a y s , m o n t h s , t i m e s , a n d y e a r s (cf. Gal 4,10)^^^. As regards t h e f u n c t i o n of t h e J e w i s h law, Paul s t a t e s t h a t t h e law was " a d d e d " in o r d e r t o c o n d e m n t h e transgressions as such^^^ u n t i l the c o m i n g of Christ ( v . l 9 b . c ) enclosing e v e r y t h i n g u n d e r sin (v.22a) a n d k e e p i n g e v e r y b o d y in c u s t o d y u n t i l Christ ( w . 2 3 - 2 4 ) , a n d t h a t w i t h Christ's c o m i n g we are n o l o n g e r " u n d e r t h e l a w " (v.25). Scholars h a v e i n t e r p r e t e d t h e s e s t a t e m e n t s as signifying t h e a b r o g a t i o n of t h e T o r a h w i t h Christ b e i n g t h e terminus ad quem of t h e Torah227. This view has b e e n d i s p u t e d , however^^®. It suffices h e r e t o p o i n t o u t t h a t Paul (1) d o e s n o t refer to a n e w T o r a h w h i c h is t o b e given in t h e messianic age a n d t h u s t o b e c o n n e c t e d w i t h C h r i s t ^ ^ , (2) w a n t s t o a v o i d t h e t o t a l s e p a r a t i o n of t h e T o r a h (of Moses) a n d t h e p r o m i s e ( t o A b r a h a m ) in v . 2 1 a : t h e l a w is n o t d i r e c t l y o p p o s e d t o t h e p r o m i s e , for t h e law was n o t given b y G o d t o c r e a t e (!) life in a n d for t h e sinners (v.21) b u t o n l y t o c o n d e m n sinners as sinners ( w . 2 3 - 2 4 ) ^ * ^ , (3) describes t h e f u n c t i o n of t h e law in its salvation-historical significance a n d necessity^*' as " p r i s o n w a r d e n " (v.23) a n d "slave a t t e n d a n t " ( v . 2 4 ) , (4) argues h e r e a n d in Gal as a w h o l e t h a t faith in J e s u s

225 Cf. M. Limbeck, Von der Ohnmacht des Rechts: Untersuchungen zur Gesetzeskritik des Neuen Testaments, 1 9 7 2 , pp.93f. n.28 who points out that the Jewish tradition attributed such regulations to the angels who gave them to Moses, referring to IQS 10,1-8; Jub 1,27.29; 2 , 1 . 2 5 - 2 6 . 2 9 . 3 0 ; 6 , 2 0 . 2 2 ; 15,25-28. He concludes that "wenn die Galater diese Vorshriften ernst nehmen, folgen sie eigentlich dem GeheiB der Engel - und damit war fiir Paulus die Moglichkeit gegeben, die Beobachtung dieser Anordnungen mit dem friiheren Gbtzendienst der Galater zu identifizieren" (p.94 n.28). 2 2 6 Thus taking xdpiv in the causal sense; cf. F. Mussner, Galaterbrief, p . 2 4 5 wdth n.5; U. Wilckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 7 1 . Pace H.D. Betz, Galatians, pp. 164-167; H. Huhnet, Gesetz, p.27. 227 Cf. F. Mussner, o.c, p . 2 4 6 ; H. Hiibner, o.c, p . 3 4 ; B.C. WinUe, o.c, p p . I 0 5 - 1 0 7 ; also F.F. Bruce, Galatians, p p . l 7 6 , I 8 2 f . , H. Raisanen,Paut pp.43f. 2 2 8 Cf. H.D. Betz, o.c, p.l 78f.;C.E.B. Cranfield, o.c, p p . 8 5 7 . 8 5 9 . 229 Cf. H.D. Betz, o.c, p . l 6 8 . 2 3 0 C f . U . WUckens, "Entwicklung", ATS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 7 2 ; also B.C. Wintle, Lau;, p . 7 8 . 231 Cf. H.D. Betz, Galatians, p p . 1 6 5 , 1 7 8 who emphasizes that Paul was convinced of the necessity of the Torah "even if this necessity consists of the negative role which this Torah plays".

274

Christ and the Law

Christ is t h e sole c o n s t i t u t i v e basis for salvation ( a n d n o t t h e T o r a h ) ^ ' ^ , (5) sees, c o n s e q u e n t l y , t h e T o r a h n o t as a b r o g a t e d , evil e n t i t y b u t as o u t s t r i p p e d in its specific s t r u c t u r e w h i c h c h a r a c ­ terizes its p o s i t i o n ante Christum crucifixum^^^, a n d , finally, (6) leaves several q u e s t i o n s c o n c e r n i n g his t h e o l o g y of t h e law u n a n ­ s w e r e d a t this p o i n t i n this pericope^**. T h u s , w e c o n c l u d e t h a t P a u l , in Gal 3 , 1 9 - 2 5 , d o e s n o t d e n y t h e divine origin of t h e T o r a h , n o r d o e s h e a d v o c a t e t h e a b r o g a t i o n of t h e T o r a h . R a t h e r , his s t a t e m e n t s , w h i c h h a v e t o b e u n d e r s t o o d against t h e p o l e m i c b a c k g r o u n d of G a l , describe t h e law post Christum as seen sine Christo. I t is this law w h i c h is inferior t o t h e p r o m i s e , w h i c h is t e m p o r a r y , a n d w h i c h was u n a b l e t o p r o d u c e life a n d r i g h t e o u s n e s s . 15.2.2. Gal 5,14. T h e s t a t e m e n t t h a t 6 ndq uoiioq is " f u l f i l l e d " (n-eTrXtjpcjxat) in t h e o n e c o m m a n d m e n t of love r e s u m e s Paul's t r e a t m e n t of t h e subject of t h e law ( 3 , 1 9 - 2 5 ) . It is generaUy agreed t h a t 6 jrd? vdixoq d o e s n o t refer t o t h e s u m - t o t a l of t h e individual p r e c e p t s of t h e T o r a h b u t t o t h e law as a whole^*^ as G o d ' s de­ m a n d . T h e g n o m i c pass.perf. of ixXripoiv is crucial for a p r o p e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g of Paul's t h o u g h t here^*^: t o " f u l f i l l " t h e law m e a n s t o " d o " t h e law in t h e sense of iroieiv, irpdoaeii>, ipv'Kdaaeiv, i.e. t o ' p e r f o r m ' t h e law a n d t o m e e t its r e q u i r e m e n t s ^ * ' ' . H.D. Betz wants to distinguish between the 'doing' of the Torah (Gal 5,3) and the

232 In this context Paul can speak of his death both to the law (Gal 2,19) and to the c o s m o s (Gal 6 , 1 4 ) . Cf. H.D. Betz, o.c., p . l 7 9 . 2 3 3 Cf. F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstandnis", ZNW 67 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 6 2 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, Ro­ mans, 2, p . 8 5 9 ; similarly E.JiJngel.Paii/uJumfysjuf, ^ 1 9 7 9 , pp.59f. 2 3 4 Cf. H.D. Betz, o . c ; p p . l 7 5 f . ; G. Ebeling, Warheit, pp.268f. 235 Cf. BDR § 2 7 5 . 3 ; also H.D. Betz, Galatians, p . 2 7 5 ; F. Mussner, Galaterbrief, p . 3 7 0 ; F.F. Bruce, Galatians, p . 2 4 1 ; H. Hiibner, "Das ganze und das eine Gesetz", KuD 21 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 2 3 9 - 2 5 6 ; idem, Gesetz, p p 3 7 f . ; U. Wilckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 7 4 . Cf. also BM. Brinsmead, Galatians, p . l 19 w h o asserts that the issue in Paul is the law as a whole, the law in principle. 2 3 6 Acknowledged by H. Hiibner, o . c , p.76 in his discussion of the parallel passage R o m 13,8-10 but not consistently applied in h b treatment of Gal 5,14 where he simply presupposes the meaning "to d o " ( p . 3 7 ) . 237 Cf. C.K. Barrett, Romans. p . 2 5 1 ; U. WUckens, Romer, 3 , 1 9 8 2 , pp.68,71 with n . 3 9 3 ; H. Schlier, Galater, p . 2 4 4 ; F. Mussner, o . c , p . 3 7 0 (who rightly points out that one should see no alternative between itkripoHv in the sense of 'fulfilling the law' and 'doing' it, and n\r]poOv in the sense of summary and centre of purpose); also U. WUckens,a.c., p . I 7 5 .

Exegetical

Evidence

2 75

'fulfilling' of the Torah (Gal 5 , 1 4 ) 2 3 8 . However, he does not specify what nXripoOv should mean in contrast to noielv. The notion of H. Hiibner that jrdc v6tio<; in Gal 5, 14 is a critical-ironic phrase which contrasts the quantitative fulfilment of the 'total­ ity' of the law by the Christian with the Jewish quantitative fulfilment of all com­ mandments of the Torah, i.e. that the whole Mosaic law is not (1) identical with the 'whole' law of the Christian (i.e. the commandment of love), thus differing drastically from Paul's later view in R o m 13,9239_ has ^e rejected. Paul wants to say in Gal 5 that only the Christian w h o is justified by faith is able t o fulfill the law, as it is 'summarized' in the law of love, "in Christ", and in the power of the Spirit (5,56)240.

Paul states that the Christian who has received the Spitit, who is "in C h r i s t " , and whose faith is working through love (5,5-6), fulfills the T o r a h as a whole in the law of love (cf. Lev 19,18) as the latter is the basic principle or common denominator of the Torah24l. The commandment of love is interpreted ^s^basic principle of the Torah in cormec­ tion with the rabbinic practice of the bbo • The kelal is a technical term in the context of legal discussions designating (1) a general term or principle in contrast to the specific, or (2) a general rule in relation with the individual laws which are sum­ med up in this rulc243. As the fte/a/is not a n 1STZ, and as \6yo<; in Gal 5 , 1 4 need not mean "commandment", it is wrong to speak of a material reduction of the Torah to a single commandment2't4 . j ^ c commemdment of love is interpreted as c o m m o n denominator of the Torah in connection with the term dvaKe^paXatoOo'^i in R o m 13,9: the law of love is of dominating significance in the total framework of the ToTddi^^^. This term does not mean completion or reduction of a multiplicity t o a unity, but concentrated reference of the various individual commandments to one point of reference246

T h u s , Paul does not imply the total abrogation of the T o r a h

238 H.D. Betz, o . c , p . 2 7 5 . 2 3 9 H. Hiibner, o . c , p p . 3 8 , 7 6 - 7 8 . 2 4 0 Cf. U. Wilckens, Romer, 2, p.69 n . 3 8 3 ; idem, a . c , p . l 8 9 n.64. The view of Hub­ ner that Gal 5 , 1 4 has nothing to do with R o m 13,8-10 has been criticized repeated­ ly; cf. U. Luz, ThZ 3 5 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 1 2 3 ; J . Plevnik, Bib 61 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2 9 6 . Gal 5 , 1 4 and R o m 13,8-10 are usually related with each other;cL H.D. Betz, o . c , p.275 n.31. 241 On the law of love in Judaism cf. K. Berger, Gesetzesauslegung, 1, p p . 9 9 - 1 3 6 ; A. Nissen, Gott und der Ndchste, 1 9 7 4 , p p . 2 2 4 - 2 4 4 , 3 8 9 - 4 1 6 . 2 4 2 CL F.F. Bruce, Galatians, p . 2 4 1 , quoting H.J. Schoeps, Pau/, p . 2 0 8 . 2 4 3 CL A. Nissen, o . c , p . 4 0 0 . 2 4 4 Contra H. Hiibner, Gesetz, p p . 3 8 L , 7 6 L , H. Raisanen, PauZ, pp.26L 245 CL U. WUckens, Romer, 2 , pp.68L 2 4 6 CL H. Schlier, in ThWNT 3 ( 1 9 3 8 ) 6 8 1 ; S. L y o n n e t , " U charite plenitude de la loi (Rra 13,8-10)", Dimensions de la vie chritienne, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , p . 1 5 6 ; W. Schrage, Ethik, p . l 9 7 ; also H. Merklein, i n £ WAfr 1 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 197 w h o defines this term in R o m 13,9 (with reference to Gal 5,14!) as summary of the law as a whole.

276

Christ and the Law

n o r its p a r t i a l r e d u c t i o n t o t h e c o m m a n d m e n t of love^*^ b u t as­ serts t h a t t h e r e q u i r e m e n t of t h e e n t i r e law is " f u l f i l l e d " (perfect!) b y t h e C h r i s t i a n w h e n h e m e e t s t h e o b l i g a t i o n of love^"*®. T h e l a w fulfilled in love^*^ is n o t m e a n s of s a l v a t i o n , b u t has t o b e seen as " t h e ethical c h a n n e l t h r o u g h w h i c h t h e n e w life in Christ flows " ^ ^ ° . F r e e d o m f r o m t h e T o r a h is t o b e realized in t h e fulfilment of t h e Torah. F o r t h e C h r i s t i a n , living i n t h e S p i r i t , t h e c o n d e m n i n g law is a p a s t e n t i t y w h i c h d o e s n o t a p p l y a n y m o r e , w h e r e a s t h e l a w p e r se a n d as a w h o l e still applies a n d is t o t a l l y fulfilled w h e r e C h r i s t i a n s c o m p l y with t h e o n e c o m m a n d m e n t of love. T h e T o r a h receives its c o n t r o l l i n g c e n t r e t h e o n e law of love - o n t h e basis of t h e

247 Contra H. Halter, Taufe und Ethos: Paulinische Kriterien fiir das Proprium christlicher Moral, FThS 106, 1 9 7 7 , pp.119-121 w h o asserts a reduction or concentration of the Torah to the love of one's neighbour: the Torah has ceased to be the ultimate criterion for God's will but has b e c o m e a "Fundgrube" of the will of God whose superior criterion is now "die Zuwendung Gottes zum Menschen durch und in Jesus Christus" ( p . l 2 1 ) . There is an unresolved ambiguity in Halter's position: o n the one hand he rejects the notion that the claims of the law have b e c o m e irrelevant for the Christian ( p . l 2 0 ) , and on the other hand he asserts that for the Christian the law stands under the 'crisis' of the superior motivating criterion of God's love express­ ed in Christ ( p . l 2 1 ) . 248 Cf. O. Merk, Handeln aus Glauben: Die Motivierungen der paulinischen Ethik, 1 9 6 8 , pp.9f.,70,74 w h o asserts that "in der irmeren Bezogenheit von Gottes Liebeshandeln und dem Liebesdienst der Gemeinde ist die Stellung des Gesetzes fiir den Christen fixiert. Die Totalitat des Gesetzes . . . wird zusammcngefafit in der Totalitat der Selbstpreisgabe . . . , und so ist mit dem Hinweis auf das Gesetz als Begriin­ dung fiir sein Tun dem Christen die Moglichkeit genommen, seinen Liebesdienst im Sinne eines Kara odpKa . . . zu t u n " (p.70). Cf. also H. Ridderbos, Paul, p p . 1 5 5 , 2 8 2 ; W.G. Kiimmel, Theologie. p p . l 6 4 f . , 2 0 2 ; A. van Diilmen, Theologie, pp.60f.; W. Schiage, Ethik, p . 1 9 8 ; U. Wilckens, "Entwicklung", A^rS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 174f. 249 T.J. Deidun, Mew Covenant Morality in Paul, AnBibl 8 9 , 1 9 8 1 , p p . 1 5 0 - 1 8 7 is ambi­ guous concerning the role of the law for the Christian as regards Gal 5,14: o n the one hand he states that God's demands expressed in the law are not laid aside but are 'fulfilled' in God's love which has been given t o the Christian ( p p . l 5 3 f . ) and that Christian love does not constitute an ethical norm which replaces the con­ text of God's demand ( p . l 6 8 ) , and on the other hand he asserts that, for Paul, the law is "a privileged (but not the only one) means of supporting and illustrating ethical claims t o which he believes ~ o n grounds which have nothing to do with the Law as such - the Christian is liable" ( p p . l 5 9 f . ) . 2 5 0 C.K. Barrett, Romans, p.251 discussing R o m 13,10 and referring to Gal 5 , 1 4 ; cf. also S. Lyonnet, "Charite", 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 5 8 - 1 6 3 . H.D. Betz, Galatians, p . 2 7 5 is surely right when he asserts that "the commandment to love functions in Paul's theology in a different way compared with the commandments to do the Torah in Jewish theology".

Exegetical

Evidence

2 77

c e n t r a l p o i n t of view of faith in t h e crucified a n d e x a l t e d L o r d J e s u s Christ. F r o m this foUows t h a t n o t a h c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e T o r a h r e t a i n their validity. B u t t h e T o r a h as s u c h a n d as a w h o l e is not abrogated^^'. 15.2.3. Gal 6,2. Paul's s t a t e m e n t " b e a r o n e a n o t h e r ' s b u r d e n s , a n d b y d o i n g so y o u wih fulfih t h e law of C h r i s t " (dvanX-npoioeTe TOP u o f i o v TOV X p t a r o u ) has p u z z l e d m a n y s c h o l a r s , as it seems t o a d v o c a t e w h a t Paul r e j e c t e d e a r h e r , viz. t h a t t h e C h r i s t i a n s a r e t o k e e p t h e law. T h e key t e r m is fo/uo? TOV X p t a T o v w h i c h is m o s t l y i n t e r p r e t e d in t e r m s of a p o l e m i c i n t e n t i o n of Paul's p a r t w h o is said t o use t^ojuoc h e r e h o m o n y m o u s l y for J e s u s ' e t h i c a l t e a c h i n g or J e s u s ' w a y from t h e kenosis t o t h e cross^^^^ j^e command­ m e n t of l o v e ^ ^ ' , or t h e C h r i s t i a n i m p e r a t i v e in its totality^^*. T a k i n g i n t o c o n s i d e r a t i o n t h e w i d e r c o n t e x t of this s t a t e m e n t

251 Cf. U. Wilckens. "Entwicklung", NTS 28 (1982) 173-175. He states that the cultic (4,10) and ritual (2,14) commandments of the Torah are therefore to be regarded as abrogated (p. 1 7 5 ) . We prefer not to speak of abrogation which carries the sense of repealing or doing away wdth the law: Christ has ftilly met the requirements of the Torah as way to salvation and is therefore the only way to salvation. The Torah in its cultic and ritual aspects as way to salvation has been fully realized by Christ and was hence replaced by faith in Christ. 252 Cf. E. Bammel, "N(iMO
278

Christ and the Law

w h i c h has t o be l i n k e d w i t h Gal 5 , 6 . 1 4 , we u n d e r s t a n d voiioq TOV XpioTov as r e f e r e n c e t o t h e T o r a h as defined a n d qualified b y Christ^sS; (1) in 5 , 1 4 w / i o c clearly refers t o t h e T o r a h ; (2) t h e t e r m 070777? relates 5 , 1 4 t o 5 , 6 ; (3) t h e d e c l a r a t i o n iv XpioTtp '\r\aov is t h e crucial h e a d i n g of 5,13ff. w h i c h e x p l i c a t e s t h e thesis of 5 , 6 ; (4) in 5,6 iv

Xpiarco

'Irioov

is p a r a l l e l t o (iv)

nvevpaTi

in

5,5 w h i c h is again e x p l i c a t e d i n 5,13ff.; (5) t h u s , t h e love of t h e b r o t h e r is f o u n d e d in t h e love of Christ ( 2 , 2 0 ) a n d r e s u h s from t h e gift of t h e Spirit ( 5 , 1 6 . 2 2 f f . ) ; (6) c o n s e q u e n t l y t h e law can a n d s h o u l d b e fulfilled^^ b y t h e r i g h t e o u s iK nioTeojq Xpiarov w h o is i v XpioTcb a n d g u i d e d iv nuevpaTi: this h a p p e n s w h e n h e p r a c t i c e s drydnr} w h i c h consists in b e a r i n g o n e a n o t h e r ' s b u r d e n s ^ ^ . As " l a w of C h r i s t " , t h e T o r a h is a posteriori t h e m e a s u r e a n d s t a n d a r d of t h e C h r i s t i a n life^^^. It is n o t i m p o s s i b l e t o derive t h e a c t u a l t e r m i>6fio<; TOV Xpiarov f r o m t h e G a l a t i a n o p p o n e n t s w h o m i g h t h a v e l i n k e d Christ w i t h t h e messianic T o r a h ^ ® a n d t h u s c o m b i n e d o b e d i e n c e t o Christ

256 Cf. E. Jungel, Paulus und Jesus, 5 l 9 7 9 , p . 6 1 ; A. van Diilmen, Theologie, pp.666 8 ; U. WUckens, Romer, 1, p . 2 4 5 ; H. Schlier, Grundzuge, p . 9 4 ; H.D. Betz, Gala­ tians, pp. 1 6 6 , 1 7 9 , 2 2 9 f.; and especiaUy U. WUckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 176f. SimUarly also F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstandnis", ZNW 61 (1976) 5 7 . It is interesting to note that H. Hiibner, G w e i z , does not deal with this phrase: he treats Gal 6,2 orUy with regard to the term Td/3aprf (pp.82f.,86f.); when he quotes E. Jiingel he accepts his view only with regard to R o m 8,2 ( p . 1 2 9 ) . U. Schneiie, Gerechtigkeit, p. 195 n.274 discards Hahn's view without giving arguments. 2 5 6 The reading of the future tense /u/avXripojaeTe in (p46) B G and in most ancient versions is t o be preferred to the aoramp. dvanXripwaare ( N A C D^r K) o n the basis of attestation and transcriptual probability; cf. B.M. Metzger, Textual Com­ mentary, p . 5 9 8 ; also F. Mussner, Galaterbrief, p.398 n . 2 3 ; H.D. Betz, o.c, p . 2 9 9 ; F.F. Bruce, Galatians, p . 2 6 1 . 267 Cf.U.WUckens,a.c., p p . l 7 5 f . ; H.D. Betz, o.c, p . 3 0 0 ; also B.H. Brinsmead, Gala­ tians, p p . 1 7 7 - 1 8 0 w h o is, however, not totaUy clear as t o his interpretation of "law" here: he does not explain whether "law" refers only to Jesus' ethical teach­ ing, taken up by the opponents and by Paul, or whether it includes the Torah, as under the Lordship of Christ (p. 180) as well. 258 Cf. E. Jungel, o.c, p.61 n.l stating that "statt in lege (sub lege) lebt der Christ cum lege"; O. Merk, Handeln, pp.76f. asserting that the "law of Christ" is the law which Christ has fvUfiHed for us and which is therefore the "law of the Spirit of life in Christ J e s u s " ( R o m 8,2) which demands in the Spirit and can be fulfilled (only) in the Spirit. 259 Cf. H.D. Betz, Galatians, pp.300f.; U. WUckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 176, foUowing W.D. Dames.Paul, p p . 6 9 - 7 4 , 1 4 2 - 1 4 5 , 1 7 4 - 1 7 6 ; idem, Torah, pp.91f.; H.J. Schoeps, Paul, pp.172f., also B J l . Brinsmead, Galatians, p p . 1 7 5 - 1 7 7 . WUckens admits that the Jewish notion of a messianic Torah does very probably not go back

Exegetical

Evidence

279

w i t h o b e d i e n c e t o t h e J e w i s h T o r a h . This t h i n k i n g is r e f u t e d b y Paul since Gal 5 , 1 3 , asserting t h a t (1) f r e e d o m from t h e law is t h e o b l i g a t i o n t o fulfill t h e law in t e r m s of t h e law of l o v e , t h a t (2) t h e law of love is t o b e m a d e specific o n t h e basis of t h e love of t h e crucified Christ in t e r m s of t h e t r e a t m e n t of Christians w h o have sinned. 15.2.4. ICor 7,19. W h e n Paul s t a t e s , in t h e c o n t e x t of a discus­ sion of C h r i s t i a n f r e e d o m ( 7 , 1 7 - 2 4 ) , t h a t " c i r c u m c i s i o n is n o t h i n g a n d u n c i r c u m c i s i o n is n o t h i n g , b u t t h e k e e p i n g ( T i ? p i ? a K ) of G o d ' s c o m m a n d m e n t s {ivroXdov)", h e i m p h e s t h a t even for G e n t i l e C h r i s t i a n s t h e k e e p i n g of t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e T o r a h has a p o s i t i v e significance^®". T h e ivToXai deov s h o u l d b e i n t e r p r e t e d in t e r m s of t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e J e w i s h law^®' r a t h e r t h a n in t e r m s of C h r i s t i a n ' r u l e s ' o f t h e n e w hfe^®^^ as Paul's s t a t e m e n t o b ­ viously carries a r a t h e r p o l e m i c t o n e . As a result of G o d ' s K\r}aiq ( 7 , 1 7 . 2 0 ) , t h e T o r a h is m o d i f i e d in a r a t h e r essential r e s p e c t , i.e. insofar as t h e T o r a h e s t a b h s h e s t h e salvation-historically r e l e v a n t d i f f e r e n c e b e t w e e n J e w s a n d G e n t i l e s . B u t at t h e s a m e t i m e t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e T o r a h , as c o m m a n d m e n t s of G o d , a r e n o t o n l y declared as b i n d i n g b u t p r o n o u n c e d as 'fulfillable' o n l y a n d specifically iv Xpiart^^^^. O b v i o u s l y Paul describes t h e s i t u a t i o n a n d life of t h e C h r i s t i a n : t h e m a t e r i a l parallels in Gal 5 , 6 ; 6 , 1 5 e x p l a i n t h e riipTjaK in t e r m s of t h e itLoTiq w h i c h expresses itself t h r o u g h d ^ d T T T j ( 5 , 6 ) a n d m t e r m s of t h e Kaivri Kriaiq (6,15)^®^. T h e fact t h a t P a u l refers t o

to the 1st century A . D . By way of contrast cf. M. Hengel, "Zwischen Jesus und Paulus", ZThK 72 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 191f. who claims that Gal 6,2 shows the original tradi­ tion-historical origin of Paul in the Christian Jewish-Hellenistic drcle around Steph­ en. 2 6 0 This is seen cleariy by U. Wilckens, a . c , p . 1 5 8 ; also H. Riesenfeld, Art. "rripnoK", ThWNT 8 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 146. 261 Cf. U. Wilckens, a.c, p . l 5 9 ; H. Raisanen, Paul, p . 6 8 ; also H. Riesenfeld, ibid.; O. Merk, Handeln, p . l 10; obviously also W. Schrage, Ethik, p . l 9 7 . 2 6 2 Cf. C. Senft, 1 Corinthiens, p . 9 7 ; W.F. Orr,J.Av Walter, / Connt/iians, p . 2 1 6 ; also C.K. Barrett, First Corinthians, p. 169 explaining it as "the will of God as disclosed in his S o n " ; and seemingly W. Schrage, o . c , p . l 7 8 . Also T.J. Deidun, Morality, 1 9 8 1 , p. l 60 w h o does not want to exclude the possibility, however, that the "com­ mandments of G o d " might "coincide (at least in part) with the impositions of the Law". 2 6 3 CL U. WUckens, "Entwicklung", A^rS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 159. 2 6 4 CL G. Schrenk, in ThWNT 2 ( 1 9 3 5 ) 5 4 9 ; H. Riesenfeld, in ThWNTS

(1969) 146;

280

Christ and the Law

t h e fulfilment of t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e T o r a h as e t h i c a l r e a h t y of t h e C h r i s t i a n e x i s t e n c e as a m a t t e r - o f - c o u r s e is n o real c o n t r a d i c t i o n t o his m o r e ' d i a l e c t i c ' s t a t e m e n t s o n t h e law in Gal a n d R o m . T h i s fact c a n b e e x p l a i n e d (1) o n t h e basis of t h e c e n t r a l i m p o r t a n c e of c o n v e r s i o n as radical m o r a l t u r n from evil t o t r u e r i g h t e o u s n e s s (cf. I C o r 6 , 9 - 1 1 ) , a n d (2) w i t h t h e r e f e r e n c e t o t h e fact t h a t t h e d o c t r i n e of j u s t i f i c a t i o n of G a l a n d R o m supplies t h e s u b s t a n t i a t i n g c o n t e x t of this ethical tum^®^. 15.2.5. ICor 9,19-23. In this pericope^®^ Paul e x p l a i n s his iXevdepia ( 9 , 1 ) as a p o s t l e w h i c h enables h i m t o r e l i n q u i s h t h e right t o m a i n t e n a n c e (vv.7ff.) a n d t o b e c o m e d&ovXoq for all p e o ­ ple in t h e c o n t e x t of his m i s s i o n a r y e n t e r p r i s e in o r d e r t o lead m a n y t o Christ ( v . 1 9 ) . T h i s m i s s i o n a r y p r i n c i p l e is t h e n illustrated b y his b e h a v i o u r t o w a r d s J e w s a n d Gentiles ( w . 2 0 - 2 1 ) a n d b y his b e h a v i o u r t o w a r d s w e a k Christians ( v . 2 2 a ) . In b o t h cases Paul w a n t s t o e m p h a s i z e his p e r s o n a l a d a p t i o n t o chfferent p e o p l e in different s i t u a t i o n s . T o t h e J e w s , Paul b e c o m e s a J e w , i.e. " t o t h o s e u n d e r t h e l a w (vno i>6iJ.oi>) as o n e u n d e r t h e l a w {vnd vonof)" (v.20a) even t h o u g h , as a C h r i s t i a n , he is " n o t u n d e r t h e l a w " (v. 2 0 b ) . In t h e s a m e m a n n e r h e b e c o m e s t o t h e lawless (dvofioi) o n e w h o is lawless {dvo^ioq, v.2 l a ) even t h o u g h as a C h r i s t i a n h e is " n o t l a w l e s s " , i.e. n o t o u t s i d e of t h e l a w of God^®' b u t w i t h i n t h e law of C h r i s t (JUT? cbv dvojioq deov dXX'ivvoiioq Xpt0ToO, v . 2 1 b ) . Paul refers h e r e t o t h e J e w i s h T o r a h in its f u n c t i o n as c r i t e r i o n of t n e salvation-historical d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e J e w s w h o have t h e l a w a n d t h e G e n t i l e s w h o d o n o t have t h e law^®*.

C.K. Barrett, First Corinthians, p . l 6 9 ; U. Wilckens, a.c., p . l 5 8 (referring also to Rom 2 , 1 3 ; 8 , 4 ; 13,8-10; Gal 5,17). 2 6 5 Cf. U . WUckens,o.c., p . 1 5 9 . 2 6 6 Cf. G. Bomkamm, "Das missionarische Verhalten des Paulus nach IKor 9, 19-23 und in der Apostelgeschichte", ( 1 9 6 6 ) , Geschichte und Glaube, 2, Gesammelte Aufsatze 4 , 1 9 7 1 , p p . 1 4 9 - 1 6 1 , here 149-153; C H . Dodd, "'EPVO/JO? XpiCTToii"(1953), More New Testament Studies, 1 9 6 8 , p p . 1 3 4 - 1 4 8 ; G. Galitis, "Das Wesen der Frei­ heit: Eine Untersuchung zu 1 Kor 9 und seinem Kontext", Freedom and Love, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 1 2 7 - 1 4 1 , here 136f.; and especially U . WUckens, a.c, p p . l 5 9 f . whom we foUow in our analysis. 267 Clearly referring to the Mosaic Torah. Contra A. FeuUlet, "Loi de Dieu", NovTest 22 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 4 1 L w h o assumes that "law o f G o d " means "toute loi divine positive". 268 CL R o m 2 , 1 2 . 1 4 . CL H. U e t z m a n n , Korinther, p . 4 3 ; C.K. Barrett, First Corinth­ ians, p.2l2;V.Wilckens, Romer, l , p . l 3 2 ; M . Limbeck, i n £ W W r i ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2 5 4 .

Exegetical

Evidence

281

W i t h regard t o Paul's r h e t h o r i c a l l y p o l i s h e d s t a t e m e n t in a n ad­ versative parallelismus membrorum, t h r e e o b s e r v a t i o n s are of para­ m o u n t significance. First, vofioq s t a n d s always for t h e T o r a h , o t h e r ­ wise t h e e l a b o r a t e parallelism b e c o m e s r a t h e r imprecise^^^. S e c o n d , in this w a y t h e i n c o n g r u e n c e of MI7 <^i> avroq i>n6 vdfxov {v.20h) over against jirj cju dvoiJiO<; deov d\\'iuuoiJiO<; XpioTOv ( v . 2 1 b ) takes o n a specific m e a n i n g ; t h e genitive i J e o i ; is n o t m e a n t t o distinguish t h e l a w of G o d f r o m t h e T o r a h as l a w of M o s e s , b u t r a t h e r e m p h a s i z e s t h a t Paul w h o is n o t u n d e r t h e d o m i n i o n ( i n o l ) of t h e T o r a h has y e t b y n o m e a n s left t h e r e a l m of t h e T o r a h as God's T o r a h b u t is, as a C h r i s t i a n , r a t h e r 'witfiin' t h e T o r a h , viz. t h e T o r a h as c o n t r o l l e d ( a n d t h u s qualified) b y Christ270.

T h i r d , as a result t h e o t h e r i n c o n g r u e n c e b e c o m e s u n d e r s t a n d ­ a b l e ^ ^ ' : t h e J e w s are " u n d e r t h e law"(t;7r6 votxov), i.e. c o n t r o l l e d b y t h e law as slave-holder a n d in n e e d of l i b e r a t i o n , a n d t h e (Gen­ tile!) Christian is " i n t h e l a w " {evvopoq), i.e. in t h e r e a l m of t h e l a w as c o n t r o l l e d b y Christ^''^. Consequendy,

the phrase e v v o i i o q

X p i a r o v ( w h i c h has t o be

linked with Gal 5,14; 6,2; R o m 3 , 3 1 ; 8 , 2 - 4 ) " * characterizes the

269 Cf. C.K. Barrett, o.c, p p . 2 1 2 - 2 1 4 ; A. van DMrnen, Theologie, p . l 2 3 with n . l 6 2 ; U. Wilckens, "Entwicklung", ATTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 160. Contra H. Conzelmann, Korintherbrief, p . 1 9 0 ; C.H. D o d d , " %vvoiio<; Xpiarov", passim; C. Senft, 1 Corinthiens, p . 1 2 4 ; H. Balz, in EWNT 1 ( 1 9 8 0 ) H l S f . and others w h o interpret v6no<; in v.21b as "uneigentlich gebraucht" (H. Conzelmarm, Korintherbrief, p . l 9 0 ) in terms of "the divine imperative to which he is subject" ( T J . Deidun, Morality, p . 2 1 0 n . l 7 7 ) . 2 7 0 Cf. U. WUckens, "Entwicklung", A'rS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 6 0 ; a l s o H . Ridderbos, ftiuA pp. 284f. Contra H. Lietzmann, Korinther, p . 4 3 ; C.H. D o d d , " "Ecwpiixr XptaToiJ", p p . 9 6 - 1 1 0 ; B.C. WinUe, Law, p . 2 6 3 ; A FeuUlet, "Loi de Dieu", NovTest 2 2 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 4 2 57 w h o see v6p.o<; in v.21b as reference to a 'new law' in terms of Jesus' ethical teaching or example, or as general Christian morals. We cannot follow U. Schneiie, Gerechtigkeit, 1 9 8 3 , pp.5 if. who believes that Paul makes no basic statements on the significance of the law in ICor 9,20-22 but simply describes the paradoxical nature of the apostle's missionary existence, taking the law oiUy as an example. The exegesis of H. Raisanen, Paul, p.81 is unsatisfactory: he states that v.21 simply asserts "that Paul is bound by God's wUl which, again, has something to do with Christ". 271 Note the remark of C.K. Barrett, First Corinthians, p . 2 1 2 that v.21 is "one of the most difficult sentences in the epistle". 2 7 2 Cf. U. WUckens, a.c, p . l 6 0 asserting that the Torah itself as God's law is not re­ moved and that Christ is not the antipode of the Torah but its Lord; cf. also H. SchUer, Grundzuge, p.94. The term €vuono(; Xpiarov is gen. separationis,cl.BDK § 182.4. 273 Cf. C.K. Barrett, o.c, p . 2 1 3 ; U . WUckens,a.c, p . l 6 0 .

282

Christ and the Law

C h r i s t i a n e x i s t e n c e " i n C h r i s t " as hfe in the r e a l m of t h e T o r a h as c o n t r o l l e d (and fulFdled) b y Christ. 15.2.6. 2Cor 3,4-18. P a u l ' s d e s c r i p t i o n of his a p o s t o l i c m i n i s t r y a n d t h e m i d r a s h i c treatise o n t h e l e t t e r a n d t h e spirit a n d o n t h e old a n d t h e n e w c o v e n a n t (cf. E x 3 4 , 2 8 - 3 5 ; J e r 3 8 , 3 1 - 3 4 ; Ez 3 6 37) has b e e n o f t e n discussed^^*. T h e s c o p u s of this p e r i c o p e is d o u b t l e s s t h e e l a b o r a t i o n of t h e f u n d a m e n t a l difference b e t w e e n t h e p r o c l a m a t i o n of t h e law in t h e s y n a g o g u e a n d t h e a p o s t o l i c p r o c l a m a t i o n of Christ. I.e. it describes the de facto {not de jurel) difference b e t w e e n t h e m i n i s t r y of Moses w h o s e p r e a c h i n g wa.s n o t believed as it was a d d r e s s e d t o d e a d h e a r t s — t o p e o p l e w h o (mis-) u s e d t h e law in a legalistic m a n n e r — a n d t h e m i n i s t r y of Paul w h o s e p r e a c h i n g led t o t h e salvation of t h e C o r i n t h i a n s (context!)275.

T h e following o b s e r v a t i o n s can b e m a d e . First, in w . 4 - 6 Paul describes his apostoUc m i n i s t r y in t e r m s of t h e KaLVfj 5iai?jj/cTj w h i c h is qualified n o t b y t h e " l e t t e r " b u t b y t h e " s p i r i t " . W i t h o u t e n t e r i n g i n t o a d e t a i l e d analysis^^^, we observe t h a t ypdiifia has to b e u n d e r s t o o d in t e r m s of t h e J e w s ' legalistic (mis-) use a n d inter­ p r e t a t i o n of t h e T o r a h , w h i c h b e c o m e s manifest o n l y in t h e con-

2 7 4 Besides the comraenUrics cf. M. Rissi, Studien zum zweiten Korintherbrief, A T h A N T 5 6 , 1 9 6 9 , p p . 2 2 - 4 1 ; J.D.G. Dunn, "2 Corinthians 3,17 - 'The Lord is the Spirit' ", JThS 21 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 3 0 9 - 3 2 0 ; J . F . CoUange, Enigmes de la deuxieme epitre de Paul aux Corinthiens. SNTS MS 1 8 , 1 9 7 2 , p p . 5 6 - 1 2 5 ; C.J.A. Hickling, "The Sequence of Thought m 2 Corinthians Chapter Three", NTS 21 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 3 8 0 - 3 9 5 ; B.C. WinUe, Uw, 1 9 7 7 , p p . l 1 5 - 1 2 1 ; R.S. R a y b u m , The Contrast Between the Old and New Covenants in the New Testament, Ph.D.Diss. Aberdeen University, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 3 0 2 - 3 9 6 ; A.T. Hanson, "The Midrash in 2 Corinthians 3" JSNT 9 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2-28; J.A. Fitzmyer, "Glory Reflected on the Face of Christ (2Cor 3,7-4,6) and a Pales­ tinian Jewish M o t i f , ThSt 4 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 6 3 0 - 6 4 4 ; E. Richard, "Polemics, Old Testa­ ment, and Theology: A Study of 2Cot 3,1-4,6", RB 8 8 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 4 0 - 4 6 7 ; P. von der Osten-Sacken, "Geist im Buchstaben: V o m Glanz des Mose und des Paidus", ( 1 9 8 1 ) 2 3 0 - 2 3 5 ; T.E. Provence, " 'Who is Sufficient for these Things?': A n Exege­ sis of 2CorinUuans 2,15-3,18", NovTest 2 4 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 5 4 - 8 1 ; U. WUckens, "Entwick­ lung", OTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) m-l6l;V.Schneae,Gerechtigkeit, I98S,pp.50L 275 CL particulariy R.S. Rayburn, o.c, pp.302-328 and passim w h o emphasizes that Paul does not contrast the Old/New Testaments or the law/the Gospel. 2 7 6 On w . 4 - 6 cL J . F . CoUange, o.c, pp.56-66; H. Baum, Mut, 1 9 7 7 . p p . 1 2 3 - 1 4 0 ; R.S. R a y b u m , o.c, p p . 3 2 9 - 3 5 1 ; E. Richard, a.c., p p . 3 4 9 - 3 5 1 ; T.E. Provence, a.c., pp. 62-68.

Exegetical

Evidence

283

t e x t of t h e reality of t h e Ttvevna , r a t h e r t h a n as s i m p l e e q u i v a l e n t of t h e T o r a h as s u c h ^ " . We agree with H. Hiibner when he writes that -ypcuiim "nicht das Gesetz schlechthin als in sich todbringend artikuliert . . . s o n d e m insofern es nur auf Stein bzw. mit Buchstaben geschrieben ist und darauf harrt, auf T a f e l n , die fleischeme Herzen sind' (= 'Brief Christi', 3,3) geschrieben zu werden. Das Gesetz ist also auf Geist hinangelegt. Es ist aber ypofifia, insofern ihm der Jude falsch begegnet"278_

I t is w r o n g t o a s s u m e t h a t Paul implies h e r e t h e a b r o g a t i o n of t h e old law a n d t h e o l d d i s p e n s a t i o n as having b e e n a b o l i s h e d b y t h e n e w covenant^^^. Moses is n o t (!) e m p l o y e d as r e p r e s e n t i n g t h e m i n i s t r y of t h e O T or t h e m i n i s t r y of t h e ' l a w ' (as o p p o s e d t o the

Gospel)280.

S e c o n d , in vv.7-11 Paul c o m p a r e s t h e " g l o r y " of t h e old a n d t h e n e w c o v e n a n t s , using t h r e e t i m e s t h e qal va-homer (a minori ad majus)^^^. Even t h o u g h Paul p o i n t s o u t t h a t t h e 5d^a of t h e m i n i s t r y (1) of Moses "is b e i n g d o n e a w a y " {KaTapyoviiePT], v.7; cf. v . l l ) it is i m p o r t a n t t o n o t e t h a t 5 6 | a is still a s c r i b e d t o t h e m i n i s t r y of Moses a n d t h a t this S b ^ a is n o t r e g a r d e d as d o n e a w a y y e t ^ ^ . T h e c o n t r a s t b e t w e e n Moses a n d Paul is n o t a c o n t r a s t be­ t w e e n " n o g l o r y " a n d " g l o r y " , n o r even b e t w e e n t h e f u n c t i o n s of t h e t w o " g l o r i e s " , b u t b e t w e e n a g r e a t e r a n d a lesser glory^®*.

277 Cf. C.K. Barrett, Second Corinthians, 1 9 7 3 , pp.112f.; R. Buhmaim, Zweiter Korin­ therbrief, 1 9 7 6 , p.80; M. Rissi, Studien, p p . 1 3 2 - 1 3 4 ; J . F . CoUange, £ n ^ m e j , pp. 64f.; R.S. R a y b u m , Contrast, p p . 3 2 9 - 3 5 1 ; T.E. Provence, "Exegesis", NovTest 24 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 65-68 (misrepresenting the position of R. Bultmarm o n p.64 with n.29!); also C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 1, pp.339f.; 2, p . 8 5 4 ; U. Wilckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 6 2 . 2 7 8 H. Hubner, Art. "yp6mia",EWNT 1 (1980) 623. 279 Contra J.D.G. Dunn, "2 Corinthians 3,17", JThS 21 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 310f.; A. Feuillet, "Loi de Dieu", NovTest 22 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 6 3 ; T J . Deidun, Afora/iiy, pp.203,206f., and others. 2 8 0 Emphasized by R.S. R a y b u m , o.c, p.351 pointing out that even the ministry which provokes TpdAi^ is treated positively by Paul ( p . 3 4 8 ) . 281 On w . 7 - 1 1 cf. J . F . Collange, o . c , p p . 6 7 - 8 4 ; R.S. R a y b u m , o.c, p p . 3 5 2 - 3 5 5 ; T-.E. Provence, a . c , p p . 6 8 - 7 3 . 2 8 2 Emphasized by P. von der Osten-Sacken, "Gcin", EvTh 41 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 2 3 1 pointing to the four praesenta in w . 7 . 1 1 . 1 3 . 1 4 . The participle Karapyovnevrjv in v.7 is a pre­ sent participle; cf. J . F . Collange, Enigmes, p . 7 6 ; R.Bultmatm, Zweiter Korinther­ brief, p.83 w h o sees it as substitute for the verbal adjective "verganglich"; differ­ ently e.g. C.K. Barrett, Second Corinthians, p.l 16. The term /caTa/>7erv expresses the transitoriness of the Mosaic order of salvation; cf. H. Hiibner, EWNT 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 661. 2 8 3 Cf. E. Richard, "Polemics", RB 88 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 7 3 ; also P. von der Osten-Sacken,

a.c.

284

Christ and the Law

T h i r d , in w . 1 2 - 1 8 Paul c o n t r a s t s t h e " v e i h n g " of t h e old cov­ e n a n t a n d t h e o p e n n e s s in t h e n e w covenant"*"*, Paul e l a b o r a t e s o n t h e a b i d i n g a n d o p e n c h a r a c t e r of t h e n e w c o v e n a n t w h i c h is c o n t r a s t e d wdth t h e old c o v e n a n t u n d e r w h i c h t h e p e o p l e har­ d e n e d t h e i r m i n d s , n o t seeing t h e goal {riXoq, v . 1 3 b ) of t h e glory of t h e fading old c o v e n a n t . T h i s goal was t o lead t h e p e o p l e t o faith r a t h e r t h a n t o works^*^. T h e old a n d t h e n e w ministries dif­ fer r e g a r d i n g t h e a c t i v i t y , or lack of a c t i v i t y , of t h e Spirit in t h e h e a r t of m a n : " T h e Old C o v e n a n t was t h e m i n i s t r y of t h e law w i t h o u t t h e e m p o w e r i n g w o r k of t h e S p i r i t ; t h e N e w C o v e n a n t is t h e m i n i s t r y of t h e law w i t h t h e Spirit's e m p o w e r m e n t t o a c c o m ­ plish t h e l a w ' s d e m a n d s " 2 * ® . T o s u m u p , P a u l d o e s n o t a t t a c k t h e law as past e n t i t y . H e re­ fers t o t h e T o r a h in t e r m s of ypdnna in t h e c o n t e x t of t h e rrvevfia, i.e. in t e r m s of its legalistic m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g b y t h e J e w s . S i n c e t h e Spirit was n o t a c t i v e , t r a n s f o r m i n g m a n ' s h e a r t , t h e old cov­ e n a n t is inferior t o t h e n e w c o v e n a n t w h i c h wdll also a b i d e forever. In t h e old c o v e n a n t , m a n in u n b e l i e f received t h e law as e x t e r n a l

p . 2 3 1 ; U. WUckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 2 8 (1982) 1 6 1 . R.S. Rayburn, Contrast, p p . 3 5 2 - 3 5 5 argues that 3,7-11 carries on the distinction hi 3,3 of no salvation/ salvation, disbelief/faith, heart of stone/heart transformed by the Spirit. 2 8 4 On w . 1 2 - 1 8 cf. W.C. van Unnik, " 'With UnveUed Face': A n Exegesis of 2 Corin­ thians 3 , 1 2 - 1 8 " , NovTest 6 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 153-169 (= Sparsa CoUecta, 1, 1 9 7 3 , p p . l 9 4 2 1 0 ) ; J . F . CoUange, o.c, p p . 8 5 - 1 2 5 ; R.S. R a y b u m , o.c, p p . 3 5 5 - 3 9 6 ; E. Richard, a.c., p p . 3 5 4 - 3 5 9 ; T . E . Provence, "Exegesis", ATonrwt 2 4 (1982) 7 3 - 8 1 . 285 For this interpretation of T^>.O<; cf. M. Rissi, Studien, p . 3 1 ; T.E. Provence, j . c , pp. 75-77. Note R.S. Rayburn, o.c, p p . 3 7 4 - 3 7 6 w h o interprets the term as Christ: for Paid the glory o n the face of Moses was the glory of Christ (pp.372f.). On R o m 10, 4cf. § 15.2.9. 2 8 6 T.E. Provence, a.c, p.77 referring to Ez 3 6 , 2 6 ; cf. also P.E. Hughes, Second Corin­ thians, p p . 9 4 , 9 7 , 1 0 0 , quoting R. Bultmann, Theology, I, pp.262f.; also C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 1, p p . 8 5 5 - 8 5 7 ; M. Rissi, Studien, p 4 1 . Cf. also R.S. R a y b u m , Contrast, p p . 3 8 4 - 3 9 6 passim who compares the relationship of the old/new cove­ nant with the relationship between flesh/Spirit, between the 'old'/'new' man, be­ tween death/Ufe (pp.395f.): the new covenant belongs to the 'new' man made new in Christ ( p p . 3 8 6 f . ) , whereas the old covenant is the broken relationship between God and Israel, between God and the 'old' man with his heart of stone rejecting the Gospel of Christ ui unbeUef ( p p . 3 9 0 - 3 9 2 , rejecting the identification of the old covenant with the Sinaitic law, p p . 3 8 9 f . ) . It is not possible at this point to discuss the validity of Rayburn's interpretation of the old and new covenant in 2Cor3. We simply note here that his conclusions as regards the status of the OT law for Paul are in accordance with our o w n argumentation. On the fruit of the Spirit or the transformation of the Christian ( w . l 7-18) cf. A. FeuiUet, Christ Sagesse,

Exegetical

Evidence

285

l e t t e r w h i c h t h e n c o n d e m n e d h i m ; in t h e n e w c o v e n a n t t h e law is w r i t t e n i n t e r n a l l y o n t h e believer's h e a r t w h o t h r o u g h faith in Christ is e n a b l e d t o fulfill t h e law2®^ 15.2.7. Rom 3,27-31. After having a r g u e d t h a t b o t h J e w s a n d G e n t i l e s have s i n n e d a n d t h a t t h e r e f o r e j u s t i f i c a t i o n b a s e d o n w o r k s of t h e T o r a h is impossible ( 1 , 1 8 - 3 , 2 0 ) , Paul e x p l a i n s t h e r e v e l a t i o n of t h e r i g h t e o u s n e s s of God^®® ( 3 , 2 1 - 3 1 ) . H e d e f e n d s a n d e l u c i d a t e s his c o n v i c t i o n t h a t r i g h t e o u s n e s s is b y faith o n t h e basis a n d as a result of t h e a t o n i n g a c t of G o d ' s r i g h t e o u s n e s s in Christ's d e a t h ( 3 , 2 1 - 2 6 ) . I n 3 , 2 7 - 3 1 Paul r e s u m e s t h e discussion w i t h t h e J e w i s h p a r t n e r from 3,1-8^®^. Since t h e law is n o t t h e l o c u s of t h e j u s t i f i c a t i o n of t h e sinner b u t of sin, a n d since justi­ fication is o n t h e basis a n d as t h e result of C h r i s t ' s d e a t h on t h e c r o s s , b y faith, a n d a p a r t f r o m t h e law ( 3 , 2 1 - 2 6 ) , Paul asks, " W h e r e t h e n is b o a s t i n g ? " ( v . 2 7 ) , c o n t i n u i n g t h e s u b j e c t of 2 , 1 7 - 2 9 . H e p o i n t s o u t t h a t G o d has e x c l u d e d b o a s t i n g o n c e a n d for all (aor. pass. e%eK\eiodr\, v . 2 7 ) s i n c e b o t h J e w s a n d G e n t i l e s are j u s t i f i e d o n t h e basis of nionc (vv.29-30) w i t h o u t epya vopov ( v . 2 8 ) . T a k i n g this s c o p u s for g r a n t e d , v.2 7b p r e s e n t s a p r o b l e m . T h e p h r a s e vopoc; ipyu^v can easily be e x p l a i n e d in c o n n e c t i o n wdth 2,

p p . 1 1 3 - 1 6 1 ; J.K. Collange, Enigmes, (1981) 630-644.

p p . 1 0 6 - 1 2 5 ; J . A . Kitzmyer, "Glory", ThSt 42

287 Cf. P.E. Hughes, Second Corinthians, p p . 9 4 - 1 0 0 ; T.E. Provence, "Exegesis", Nov­ Test 2 4 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 77 stating that "the law is c o m m o n to both covenants"; similarly U. Wilckens, "Entwicklung", NTS 28 (1982) 162f. w h o states that the Torah as ypofpri (not as ypd^/ia!) possesses the highest authority in the Christian church insofar as it testifies to Christ, thus belonging closely together with the Gospel ( p . l 6 2 ) , and w h o compares the relation of the old and the new covenant in 2Cor 3 with the relation of the iiito v6tiov and ^wotiot Xpiarov in ICor 9,20-21 (p.l63);. see also idem, "Statements", 1 9 8 2 , p.20 asserting that 2Cor 3,4-18 "is a considera­ tion, with a polemical purpose, of the opposition between gospel and Law in the light of salvation history". Contra H. Raisanen, Paul, p p . 4 4 4 6 , 2 4 3 - 2 4 5 . 288 On the phrase and concept of the SiKaioawri iJeoO cf. P. Stuhlmacher, Gerechtig­ keit Gottes bei Paulus, F R L A N T 8 7 , 2 ] 9 6 6 ; K . Kertelge, 'Rechtfertigung'bei Pau­ lus: Studien zur Struktur und zum Bedeutungsgehalt der paulinischen Rechtfertigungslehre, NTA N F 3 , 2 l 9 7 l ; j j V . Ziesler, The Meaning of Righteousness in Paul. 1 9 7 2 ; U. WUckens, Romer. 1, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 2 0 2 - 2 3 3 (with lit.); K. Kertelge, Art. "biKatoavvn", EWNT 1 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 7 8 4 - 7 9 6 (Ut.); P. Stuhlmacher, "Die Gerechtigkeitsanschauung des Apostels Paulus", Aufsdtze, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 8 7 - 1 1 6 . 289 FoUowing the analysis of U. Wilckens, Romer, 1, p p . 9 3 , 1 6 1 - 1 6 3 , 1 7 1 f.,183f., 2 4 4 . Most recent commentators treat 3,27-31 as a unit; cf. E. Kasemarm, Romer, pp. 9 5 - 9 9 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 1, p p . 2 1 8 - 2 2 4 ; U. WUckens, o.c, p p . 2 4 4 - 2 5 7 .

286

Christ and the Law

13 a n d 3 , 2 0 . 2 8 : it m e a n s " d i e T o r a , s o f e m sie W e r k e d e r Gerech­ tigkeit f o r d e r t u n d allein an i h n e n die R e c h t f e r t i g u n g bemifit"^^". T h e c r u x of t h e verse is t h e p h r a s e uonoq Trtarew? c o n c e r n i n g w h i c h several significant o b s e r v a t i o n s are in o r d e r . T h e p a r a d o x i c a l f o r m u l a t i o n fdjuoc nioTecxx; is n o t b e t o u n d e r s t o o d r h e t o r i c a l l y in t h e sense of (salvational) o r d e r , n o r m , or principle^^' b u t lit­ erally as Torah^^^. ( j ) this i n t e r p r e t a t i o n g u a r a n t e e s a c o n t i n u o u s p r o g r e s s i o n of t h o u g h t in t h e c o n t e x t of R o m 3 ; (2) it is n o t p o s ­ sible t o i n t e r p r e t t h e t w o v o n o i of 3,27 as t w o different o r d e r s of Scdvation w h i c h b o t h c o m e f r o m G o d a n d w h i c h s u c c e e d o n e a n o ­ t h e r c h r o n o l o g i c a l l y , since t'djuo? i p y c j u is n o t G o d ' s old o r d e r of salvation b u t e x p r e s s i o n of a h u m a n a t t i t u d e t o w a r d s G o d ' s T o r a h w h i c h is w r o n g in a f u n d a m e n t a l w a y ^ ^ ' ; (3) in 8,2 we find a sim-

2 9 0 U. WUckens, o . c , p . 2 4 5 ; also H. Hubner, "PauU theologiae proprium", NTS 26 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 4 6 5 ; idem, Gesetz, pp.95f.,118; P. von der Osten-Sacken, Romer 8 als Beispiel paulinischer Soteriologie, FRLANT 112, 1 9 7 5 , p . 2 4 5 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, O.C, p.220 n.3. 291 Contra H. Lietzmatm, Romer, p . 5 2 ; R. Bultmann, Theology, 1, p . 2 8 1 ; A. van Diilmen, Theologie, p.87; E. Kasemann, Romer, p . 9 6 ; O. Michel, Romerbrief, p . 1 5 5 ; H. Schlier, Romerbrief p . 1 1 6 ; also C.K. Barrett, Romans, p.83 w h o re­ jects the meaning 'principle' but then advocates the sense of "religious system"; fiirther F.F. Bruce, "Paul and the Law of Moses", BJRL 57 ( 1 9 7 4 / 7 5 ) 2 5 9 ; G.E. Ladd, Theology of the New Testament, 2 l 9 7 5 , p . 5 0 4 ; J . Blank, "Gesetz und Geist", The Law of the Spirit in Rom 7 and 8, 1 9 7 6 , p.97 (advocating the meaning "order" or "diraenaon" in the sense of irterid); H. Raisanen, "Das 'Gesetz des Glau­ b e n s ' ( R o m 3 , 2 7 ) " , ATTS 2 6 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 112 (assuming the meaning "die HeUsordnung, die auf Glauben fundiert ist"); also idem, Paul, pp.50-52. As regards Raisanen's critique of the position of G. Friedrich, P. von der Osten-Sacken, and F. Hahn we point out that in his interpretation of the aor.pass. iieK\eia&r\, Raisanen overaccentuates God's activity by ascribing to God what is 'expected' of faith, and that it is a wrong antithesis if he contrasts God and man antitheticaUy as subjects in the "law of faith" as faith is, according to Paul, in the final analysis gift of God (cf. also H. Hiibner, Gesetz, p p . l 3 6 f . ) . Raisanen uses Cranfield's (deliberately ambiguous) interpretation of thepassivum divinum without discussing the fact that Cranfield stiU interprets v6no(; maTeuic in terms of the OT law! 292 Already H. Cremer, Biblisch-theologisches Worterbuch, '^1885, s.v. viS(io<;; then especiaUy G. Friedrich, "Das Gesetz des Glaubens: Rom 3,27", ThZ 10 ( 1 9 5 4 ) 4 0 1 - 4 1 7 (= Auf das Wort kommt es an, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 1 0 7 - 1 2 2 ) ; E. Lohse, "6 v6iio<; Toil Tive^Haro<: ri7ri<:", Neues Testament und christliche Existenz, FS H. Braun, ed. H.D. Betz et al., 1 9 7 3 , p p . 2 8 1 L ; F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstandnis", ZNW 67 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 3 8 , 4 1 , 4 7 - 4 9 ; P. von der Osten-Sacken, Romer 8, p p . 2 4 5 L ; idem, "Das pauUnische Verstandnis des Gesetzes", £t;77i 37 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 5 6 8 ; H. Hubner, "Pro­ prium", NTS 26 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 4 6 5 L ; idem, Gesetz, p p . 9 5 , 1 1 8 - 1 2 0 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, l , p . 2 2 0 ; U . Wilckens, i?omer, 1, p . 2 4 5 . 293 CL H. Hiibner, o . c , p p . l l 9 f . w h o then attempts to reconcile his interpretation with that of E. Kasemaim, o . c , p . 9 6 .

Exegetical

Evidence

287

ilar a n t i t h e s i s w i t h vdjioq as generic t e r m of t h e C h r i s t i a n ' s s t a t e of a n d life i n s a l v a t i o n ^ . F u r t h e r , f O / u o c nioTeux; is n o t a r e f e r e n c e t o t h e J e w i s h l a w in its f u n c t i o n as a w i t n e s s ^ ^ , n o r a t e r m for t h e p r o p e r C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r w i t h regard t o G o d ' s wiU as it is e x p r e s s e d in t h e T o ­ rah , s i n c e (1) t h e media i n t h e t w o c o n t r a r y p h r a s e s a r e n o t t h e d e m a n d s of t h e l a w ( w o r k s / f a i t h ) b u t t h e c h a r a c t e r of t h e T o r a h as l a w of God, a n d since (2) w i t h t h a t i n t e r p r e t a t i o n f a i t h , func­ t i o n a l l y , b e c o m e s w o r k s a g a i n ^ ^ . T h e p h r a s e vonoq iriaTecjq sig­ nifies, r a t h e r , " d i e i m G l a u b e n zu i h r e r u r s p r i i n g l i c h e n Bestimmung gekommene Torah"^®. Hiibner is correct w h e n he asserts that 3,27 expresses the contrast of "ein je verschiedenes Verhalten zur Torah, griindend in einer toto caelo verschicdenen Sicht der Torah: Mifibrauch des Gesetzes aus dem MiUverstandnis, es zum Hinttellen eigenproduzierter Gerechtigkeit benutzen zu miissen, oder rechte Verwendung des Geset­ zes, die nur aus Glauben moglich ist"^^^.

W h e n a n d w h e r e G o d reveals his r i g h t e o u s n e s s in Christ a n d t h e r e f o r e " b y f a i t h " ( v . 2 2 ) , t h e T o r a h h a s b e e n e x c l u d e d as l a w w h i c h d e m a n d s w o r k s a n d w h i c h t h e r e f o r e c o n d e m n s t h e sinner ( w . 2 1 . 2 8 ) a n d a p p e a r s as law w h i c h is r e l a t e d t o faith ( v . 2 1 ) a n d is t h u s n o t a b r o g a t e d — it is G o d ' s law — b u t e s t a b l i s h e d [ioTdvoliev, V . 3 1 ) . N o w t h e law fulfills again its original i n t e n d e d p u r p o s e , " G e r e c h t e d e m L e b e n z u z u s p r e c h e n " * ^ — n o t b y itself b u t r a t h e r 6id

niaTeijjq.

2 9 4 Cf. § 1 5 . 2 . 8 . 2 9 5 Thus G. Friedrich, "Gesetz", ThZ 10 ( 1 9 5 4 ) 4 0 1 4 1 7 ; E. Lohse, "V6MO<:", 1 9 7 3 , p p . 2 7 9 - 2 8 7 . Rejected by H. Hiibner, Gesetz, p . 1 1 9 ; U. Wilckens, Romer, 1, p. 2 4 6 ; U. Luz, in R. Smend, U. Luz, Gesetz, p . 1 0 5 . 296 Thus P. von der Osten-Sacken, Romer 8, p . 2 4 5 ; simUariy C.E.B. Cranfield, Ro­ mans, l , p . 2 2 0 . 297 H. Hiibner, o.c, p p . l 2 2 f . and U. Wilckens, o . c , p.245 with n . 7 6 6 . The latter seems to take place in the case of P. von der Osten-Sacken, o . c , p . 2 8 2 when he states that salvation (!) consists 'hach wie vor in der Erfiillung des Gesetzes". It. should be also noticed (ad Wilckens) that the absolutely gracious nature of justifica­ tion d o e s not totaUy nullify faith as an act of man. 2 9 8 U. Wilckens, o . c , p . 2 4 7 pointing out that the media in the t w o contrary phrases is the character of the Torah as law of God with the fdMOT ipywv linked with man's (attempted) justification and the i»ino<; irloTec^q with faith ( p . 2 4 5 ) . 299 H. Hiibner, o.c, p. 119; cf. also O. Merk, Handeln, p. 10. It is not impossible to bring the views of Wilckens and Stuhlmacher to congruence.providcd Stuhlmacher could see a more direct material (!) relationship between the Mosaic Torah and the eschatological Zion Torah. 3 0 0 U. Wilckens, Romer,

I, p . 2 4 9 . Also H. Hiibner, Gesetz,

p . l 2 4 w h o paraphrases

288

Christ and the Law

Stuhlmacher interprets the "Torah of Christ" and the "Torah of faith" in terms of the eschatological 'Zion Torah'^Ol which, according to him, is not simply identical with the Mosaic Torah "sondern bringt deren geistliche Intention dadurch zum Ziel, d a 6 sie der Mosetora eschatologisch entspricht"302. Following H. Gese^OS, Stuhl­ macher sees the 'Zion Torah' only as eschatological perfection of the Sinaitic Torah's "geschichtliche Vorliiufigkeit"304_ should be noted, however, that Jer 3 1 , 3 3 refers explicitly to TIT ID "my torah", i.e. the same law of God which is given in a new way and in a new context: man will receive a new heart and a new spirit leading to a new obedience to the (same) Torah. Similarly Ez 36,27 speaks in the same eschato­ logical context of ' p n a n d 'DSU?!3 (also 3 7 , 2 4 ) , obviously referring to God's eter­ nally valid commandments: the heart and the spirit of man will be new but nothing indicates that God's commands will be new also. Note fiurther that the commentaries b y H. Wildberger and H.W. Wolff305 do not treat the passages which Gese adduces as describing the new eschatological 'Zion Torah' as being distinct from the Sinaitic Torah. It is obvious that these texts are not interested in the character of the Torah as such306 Finally, Gese's attempt to describe the relationship between the Sinai Torah and the 'Zion Torah' is neither clear nor convincing. Reading Gese's b o o k one cannot avoid the suspicion that the texts are not always allowed t o speak for them­ selves but are 'coordinated' in a pre-conceived system which leads often to rather apodictic conclusions307_ this reason his views regarding an eschatological 'Zion Torah' should not be used as basis for interpreting Paul's theology of the law.

15.2.8. Rom 8,1-4. I n 8 , 1 - 4 Paul s u b s t i t u t e s t h e e x c l a m a t i o n of thanksgiving in 7,25a b y d e v e l o p i n g christologically 7 , 6 . T h e ' t h e ­ sis' of v . l is d e f e n d e d in v.2 in t h e light of t h e larger subject of t h e l i b e r a t i o n from t h e law. T h e p h r a s e uonoq rfiq aiiapriaq Kai rov daudrov (v.2) is a s u m m a r y of 7 , 1 3 - 2 3 , referring s t r i n g e n t l y t o t h e Mosaic T o r a h w h i c h is, as " l a w of s i n " , n o t sin itself (cf. 7,7!) b u t revealing a n d e f f e c t u a t i n g sin as sin ( 7 , 1 3 ) a n d w h i c h is, as " l a w of d e a t h " , n o t d e a t h - e f f e c t i n g in itself ( 7 , 1 3 ) b u t adjudging

v.31 as "wir stellen das Gesetz hin, indem wir kategorisch seine jiidische Fehlinterpretation ablehnen. Wir stellen die ureigene Intention des Gesetzes hin, indem wuenergisch die Intention Gottes mit dem Gesetz vertreten". Cf. also E. Jiingel, Paulus und Jesus, p . 6 1 . 301 P. Stuhlmacher, "Das Gesetz als Thema biblischer Theologie" ( 1 9 7 8 ) , Aufsdtze, 1 9 8 1 , p p . I 5 8 - 1 6 I ; also idem, "Gerechtigkeitsanschauung", o.c, p p . l I 2 f . 3 0 2 P. Stuhlmacher, "Gesetz", p . 1 5 9 . 3 0 3 Cf. H. Gese, "Das Gesetz", Zur biblischen Theologie, 1 9 7 7 , p p . 7 4 - 7 7 . 3 0 4 Cf. P. Stuhlmacher, c c , p. 143. 305 Cf. H. Wildberger, Jesaja, BK X / I , 1 9 7 2 , pp.75-90 (on Is 2,1-5); idem, X / 2 , 1 9 7 8 , pp.959-969 (on Is 25,6-8); H.W. Wolff, Dodekapropheton 4: Micha, BK X I V / 4 , I 9 8 2 , p p . 8 2 - 9 9 (on Mi 4,1-8). 3 0 6 Cf. R. Smend, in R. Smend, U. Luz, Gesetz, 1 9 8 1 , p.43 asserting that the subject of these passages is the assurance of salvauon. 307 CL the review of S. Wagner, in ThLZ 106 ( I 9 8 I ) 8 7 6 - 8 7 8 . See also H. Raisanen, Paul, PP.239L

Exegetical

Evidence

289

its d e a t h p e n a l t y t o t h e sinner a n d k e e p i n g h i m in c u s t o d y in his " b o d y of d e a t h " ( 7 , 2 4 ) 3 0 8 . If, t h e n , m a n is set free (ijXeuiJepwaet') " i n J e s u s C h r i s t " from t h e T o r a h w h i c h h a s this d o u b l e effect, h o w c a n t h e p o w e r o f t h e S p i r i t w h i c h liberates m a n a n d gives h i m life b e called udfioq? M a n y scholars solve this p r o b l e m b y u n d e r s t a n d i n g vdnoq TOV nuevtiaToq rf?? fcJTJ? r h e t o r i c a l l y as (salvational) o r d e r or r u l e ^ . This i n t e r p r e t a t i o n has b e e n c h a l l e n g e d r e c e n t l y in a c o n v i n c i n g w a y ^ ' ^ : (1) t h e t e r m wjuoc TOV vveviiaToq refers very likely b a c k t o 7 , 1 4 w h e r e t h e T o r a h is c h a r a c t e r i z e d as T r i ' e u / i a r u b ? ; (2) t h e p h r a s e voiioq T 7 7 ? inapTiaq Kai TOV davaTov in t h e s a m e verse is u s e d in a s t r i n g e n t m a n n e r in t h e i m m e d i a t e p r e v i o u s c o n t e x t of R o m 7 a n d refers clearly t o t h e Mosaic T o r a h ; (3) in t h e i m m e d i ­ a t e following c o n t e x t in 8,3-4 Paul uses pofioq again s t r i n g e n t l y as r e f e r e n c e t o t h e Mosaic T o r a h ; (4) in classical a n d Hellenistic G r e e k v6(xoq is n o t u s e d as d e s i g n a t i o n for t h e w o r l d o r d e r p e r se ( r a t h e r as t e r m for t h e p o w e r w h i c h c r e a t e s a n d m a i n t a i n s t h e w o r l d o r d e r a n d t h u s is identified w i t h Zeus) n o r {vopioq c.gen.) for differing, e v e n a n t i t h e t i c a l ' o r d e r s ' o r ' n o r m s ' ^ ' ' . T h u s , w e c o n c l u d e t h a t t h e s t a t e m e n t in 8,2 describes t h e can-

3 0 8 FoUowing the excellent analysis of U. WUckens, Romer, 2, 1 9 8 0 , p p . l 2 1 f . A dif­ ferent structural analysis was recently put forward by P. Lamarche, C. le D u , £pitre aux Romains V-VIII: Structure Uttiraire et sens, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 6 1 - 6 3 . 3 0 9 Cf. G. Friedrich, "Gesetz", p . 4 0 7 ; C.K. Barrett, Romans, p . l 5 5 ; J . Blank, "Gesetz", 1 9 7 6 , p p . 9 7 , 1 0 6 f . (discussion); H. SchtieT.Romerbrief, p p . 2 3 8 f . ; 0 . Michel, Romer­ brief, p . 2 4 9 ; A. van DiUmen, Theologie, p p . l l 9 f . ; B.C. WinUe, Law, p . l 3 5 ; E. Kasemann, Romer, p . 2 0 5 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 1, pp.375f. (changing his earlier view, cf. n.4); H. Raisanen, "Gesetz", NTS 26 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 1 1 3 - 1 1 6 ; A. FeuUlet, "Loi de Dieu", NovTest 22 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 5 7 - 6 1 ; L.E. Keck, "The Law and 'The Law of Sin and Death' ( R o m 8,1-4)", 1 9 8 0 , pp.46-49; T.J. Deidun, Afora/i^y, p p . 1 9 3 - 2 0 3 , 255f., H. Riiisanen,i'aK/, p p . 5 0 , 5 2 . 3 1 0 Cf. E. Jiingel, Paulus und Jesus, p . 6 1 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, "St.Paul and the Law", 5/77! 17 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 61f.; E. Lohse, '"v6fiO<:", 1 9 7 3 , p p . 2 7 9 - 2 8 7 ; P. von der OstenSacken, Romer 8, p p . 2 2 6 - 2 3 4 ; E. Lohse, "Zur Analyse und Interpretation von R o m 8,1-17", The Law of the Spirit, 1976, p . l 3 9 ; F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstand­ nis", ZNW 67 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 47f.; P. von der Osten-Sacken, "Verstandnis", EvTh 37 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 5 6 8 ; H. Hiibner, Gesetz. p p . 1 2 4 - 1 2 7 , 1 8 8 ; idem, "Proprium", NTS ?6 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 4 6 6 ; U. WUckens, Ro~mer. 1, 1 9 7 8 , p . 2 4 5 ; 2 , 1 9 8 0 , p p . l 2 2 f . ; H . Hiibner, Art. "v6ixo^", EWNT 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1 1 7 0 ; U. WUckens, "Entwicklung", A'7-5 2 8 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 185; idem, "Statements", 1 9 8 2 , p.24. 3 1 1 For the last point cf. U. WUckens, Romer, 2 , p . l 2 2 with n . 4 9 1 . H. Raisanen, Paul, pp.50f. n.34 has misunderstood WUckens w h o does not claim that votux; does not mean 'rule' or 'order' in classical Greek.

290

Christ and the Law

c e l l a t i o n o f all c o n d e m n a t i o n ( v . l ) as c h a n g e i n t h e l a w from its c o n d e m n i n g f u n c t i o n t o a f u n c t i o n w h i c h cancels this c o n d e m n a ­ tion. In the words o f Wilckens, Paul asserts a "Wende im Gesetz selbst von seiner verurteilenden zu seiner diese Vcrurtcilung aufhebenden Funktion. Die iiberlegene Kraft der Gnade iiber die universale Verurteilungskraft des Gesetzes (5,20f) ist als gottliche Kraft der Negation z u ^ e i c h die Kraft, die im Gesetz selbst als dem Gesetz Gottes die dem Gesetz als gottlichem Verurteilungsspruch iiberlegene Wirkung zum Zuge bringt. In der Entgegensetzung von v6iio<: und vdiioq in 8,2 spiegelt sich die Entgegensetzung von Gott in Kreuz und Auferweckung Christi"3I2_

T h e g e n t i t i v e s TOV - n v e v n a T o q

a n d TT?? d/Ltaprta? d e s c r i b e

the

p o w e r s w h i c h c o n t r o l t h e u o f i o q , a n d t h e genitives rrjq fcor?? a n d Tov d a v d r o v d e s c r i b e t h e effect o f t h e l a w u n d e r t h e respective c o n t r o l l i n g p o w e r . T h e p h r a s e iv XptOTc^ I r i a o v is " d i e h e r m e n e u t i s c h e O r t s b e s t i m m u n g d e r g a n z e n Aussage u n d also . . . i h r e e n t s c h e i d e n d e M i t t e " ' " . A s a result of t h e b e h e v e r ' s b e i n g iv X p i o T i ^ a n d having received a n d b e i n g c o n t r o U e d b y t h e n v e v i i a , h e h a s fwTJ (as KaLvri KTiaiq, cf. G a l 6 , 1 5 ; 2Cor 5,17!) a n d is e n a b l e d t o fulfill t h e d e m a n d s of t h e l a w ( 8 , 4 ; cf. 2 , 1 3 ; 1 3 , 8 . 1 0 ! ) : t h e Spirit is n o t o n l y t h e p o w e r of t h e j u s t i f i c a t i o n of t h e sinner w h o w a s c o n d e m n e d t o d e a t h b y t h e T o r a h , b u t n o w , " i n C h r i s t " , also t h e p o w e r i n w h i c h t h e T o r a h , c o n t r o l l e d b y t h e Spirit, is b e i n g fulfiUed'i^ 15.2.9. Rom 10,4. T h i s verse belongs t o t h e c o n t e x t of 1 0 , 1 - 2 1 in w h i c h Paul t r e a t s Israel a s having r e j e c t e d t h e r i g h t e o u s n e s s o f G o d w h i c h c a n b e o b t a i n e d b y all w h o b e h e v e . In v.4 h e explains w h y ( 7 d p ) t h e J e w s have w r o n g k n o w l e d g e o r u n d e r s t a n d i n g (iniyvij^aiq, v . 2 ) . Paul states t h a t Christ is t h e riXoq o f t h e v6^loq for r i g h t e o u s n e s s w h i c h is for e v e r y o n e w h o believes ( v . 4 ) . S c h o l -

3 1 2 U. Wilckens, o.c, p . l 2 3 ; similarly H. Hubner, o.c, pp.I25f. 3 1 3 U. Wilckens, iJdmer, 2 , p . l 2 3 ; cf. idem, "Entwicklung", A^rS ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 8 5 . 3 1 4 Cf. F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstandnis", ZNW 6 7 (1976) 4 7 ; E. Lohse, "Analyse", 1976, p . 1 3 9 ; H. Hubner, Gesetz, p . l 2 7 L ; U. WUckens, o.c, p p . l 2 8 L (rejecting pronouncedly the notion of an abrogatio legis for the Christian); idem, a . c , p . 1 8 5 ; cL also H. Schlier, GnindzUge, p . 9 2 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 1, p . 3 8 4 ; W.G. Kunmiel, Theologie, p p . 2 0 1 L ; O. Merk, Handeln, p.IO; W. Schrage, EthiK 1 9 8 2 , p . l 9 7 (stating that the Torah becomes a posteriori as "law of Christ" binding for the Christian). J . Blank, Paulus und Jesus, pp.294L is ambiguous. H. Raisanen, Paul, pp.51L is not able t o refute successfuUy the exegesis of Hahn, Hiibner, von der Osten-Sacken, and WUckens.

Theological

Evaluation

2 91

ars agree t h a t vofxoq is a r e f e r e n c e t o t h e Mosaic T o r a h ( n o t e t h e context, particularly 9,31). T h e crux interpretum is t h e precise m e a n i n g of reXot w h i c h c a n b e u n d e r s t o o d in t e r m s of fulfilment, o r g o a l , or e n d . We fol­ l o w Wilckens w h o c o m b i n e s t h e u n d e r s t a n d i n g in t e r m s of goal a n d in t e r m s of e n d ' ' ' ^ . Christ is (1) t h e goal of t h e l a w insofar as h e e n d e d its f u n c t i o n of c o n d e m n i n g t h e sinner — t h e p e r s o n w h o believes in Christ is in a c c o r d a n c e w i t h G o d ' s r i g h t e o u s n e s s w h i c h b r o u g h t t h e law t o its e n d in Christ's a t o n i n g d e a t h (cf. t h e c o n ­ t e x t v v . 3 - 4 ) ^ ' ^ . O r Christ is t h e e n d of t h e a d v e r t i s e m e n t of t h e sarkic a b u s e of t h e l a w as " l a w of w o r k s " a n d as w a y t o r i g h t e o u s n e s s ^ ' ^ A n d Christ is (2) t h e goal of t h e law (cf. t h e c o n t e x t 9 , 3 1 ) insofar as be brings r i g h t e o u s n e s s t o t h e believer t h u s d o i n g w h a t t h e l a w c o u l d n o t d o ( 8 , 3 ) , fulfilling w h a t t h e Jewfs e x p e c t e d from t h e l a w . Christ is t h e goal of t h e law w h i c h t h e J e w s have " p u r ­ s u e d " ( 9 , 3 1 ) : t h e p u r s u e d r i g h t e o u s n e s s w h i c h was originally t h e goal of t h e T o r a h , a n d this r i g h t e o u s n e s s was w r o u g h t b y Christ for t h e believer^'®. Christ w h o was t h e goal of t h e T o r a h has n o t

3 1 5 H. Raisanen, Paul, p.53 with n.48 has misunderstood the position of U. Wilckens. Raisanen admits that Paul could have written that Christ is the goal of the law (p.56). 3 1 6 Cf. U. Wilckens, Romer, 2, p . 2 2 2 , following A. von Diilmen, Theologie, p p . l 2 6 f . , 217f. 3 1 7 Cf. C.F.D. Moule, "Obligation in the Ethic of Paul", Christian History and Inter­ pretation, FS J . K n o x . e d . W.R. Farmer e t a l . , 1 9 6 7 , pp.402f.; J . Munck, C/ir«f and Israel, 1 9 6 7 , p . 8 3 ; A van Diilmen, o.c, pp.126f.; G.E. Ladd, Theology, pp.502f.; O. Merk, Handeln, p.lO; W.G. Kiimmel, Theologie, p . l 6 2 ; P. Stuhlmacher, "Achtzehn Thesen", Aufsdtze, p p . l 9 4 f . ; M. Hengel, Son, p.74 (asserting a "christolog­ ically motivated abrogation of the law, its abolition as way of salvation"); F. Hahn, "Gesetzesverstandnis", ZNW 67 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 5 0 ; W.D. Davies, "Paul and the Law", HLJ 29 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 1476; idem, "Paul and the U w " , 1 9 8 2 , p.9; H. Schlier, Grundzuge, pp.92f.; B.C. W i n t l e , i a u ; , p . l 2 7 ; U . Luz, in R. Smend, V. Luz, Gesetz, 1 9 8 1 , p . 9 3 ; H. Hiibner, Gesetz, p . l 2 9 ; idem, Art. "pdjioc", EWNT 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1 1 7 0 . This inter­ pretation does not imply an abrogation of the Torah per se; contra T. Deidur\, Morality, 1 9 8 1 , p . l 5 2 n.7 w h o interprets T4\O<: v6iiOV "the termination of the Law's role in God's plan of salvation". This is rightly emphasized by C.E.B. Cran­ field, Romans, 2, p.519 w h o does not see, however, that v6no<; can still mean "end" w h e n voiioi: is qualified: not vofioq per se is terminated but its abuse as v6iio<; epryijjv. 318 Cf. U. WUckens; o.c, p . 2 2 3 ; also C.E.B. Cranfield, o.c, p . 5 1 9 ; R. Bring, Christus und das Gesetz, p p . 3 5 - 7 2 ; B.C. Wintle, o.c, p . l 2 7 ; P . W . Meyer, "Romans 10,4 and the End of the Law", The Divine Helmsman, FS L.H. SUberman, ed. J . L . Crenshaw, 1980, pp.59-78; simUarly W.S. CampbeU, "Christ as the End of the Law in Romans 10,4", Studia Biblica 1978, 3 , pp.76f.

292

Christ and the Law

a b r o g a t e d t h e T o r a h as s u c h . Christ has ( o n l y ) t e r m i n a t e d a n d h e n c e a b r o g a t e d — for t h o s e w h o b e h e v e " i n h i m " ! — t h e sarkic a b u s e of t h e T o r a h as w a y t o salvation as well as t h e c o n d e m n i n g f u n c t i o n of t h e T o r a h ' ' ^ .

15.3. Theological Evaluation 15.3.1. Soteriological aspects. As a result of Christ's d e a t h , re­ s u r r e c t i o n , a n d e x a l t a t i o n , b r o u g h t h o m e t o Paul in a r a t h e r dra­ m a t i c m a n n e r o n t h e r o a d t o D a m a c u s , Paul's t r e a t m e n t of t h e r o l e , v a l i d i t y , a n d significance of t h e J e w i s h T o r a h focused o n t h e n e w soteriological s t a t u s of t h e T o r a h ' ^ " . T h u s , a l r e a d y in his e a r h e s t l e t t e r s t o t h e Christians in G a l a t i a a n d C o r i n t h , Paul e m p h a s i z e s t h a t t h e T o r a h , after t h e Christ e v e n t , has n o soteriological f u n c t i o n s left. With J e s u s ' mission it h a d b e c o m e clear t h a t the T o r a h c o u l d n o t i m p a r t life (Gal 3,21) b u t f u n c t i o n e d as p r i s o n w a r d e n a n d slave a t t e n d a n t (Gal 3 , 2 3 2 4 ) . With J e s u s ' d e a t h o n t h e cross, t h e sole c o n s t i t u t i v e basis of j u s t i f i c a t i o n a n d salvation is faith in J e s u s Christ r a t h e r t h a n t h e c o n t r o l a n d rule of t h e T o r a h (Gal 3 , 2 5 ) . G o d ' s call in Christ ef­ fected a f u n d a m e n t a l m o d i f i c a t i o n of t h e T o r a h ' s salvation-histor­ ical a n d soteriological d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n b e t w e e n J e w s a n d G e n t i l e s o n t h e basis of c i r c u m c i s i o n ( I C o r 7 , 1 9 ) : c i r c u m c i s i o n as o b e d i ­ e n c e t o t h e T o r a h is n o t n e c e s s a r y a n y m o r e since n o w G o d ' s caU is n o t d e p e n d e n t o n , a n d r e s t r i c t e d t o , c i r c u m c i s i o n b u t is t o be h e a r d a n d received in a n d t h r o u g h J e s u s Christ. It d o e s n o t m a t t e r a n y m o r e w h e t h e r a p e r s o n is a J e w or a G e n t i l e : b e h e v e r s in Christ are n o t u n d e r t h e d o m i n i o n {vnol) of t h e T o r a h ( I C o r 9 , 2 0 ) . A m o n g t h e J e w s t h e T o r a h h a d d e g e n e r a t e d t o ypdnna, b e i n g u n d e r s t o o d in a p u r e l y legalistic m a n n e r as w a y t o salvation ( 2 C o r

319 It is unlikely that in 10,6-7 Paul imphcitly intends to link Christ and the Torah, as Paul's concern in the context is the contrast between Christ and the Torah, and as Paul obviously eliminates all references to the Torah (cf. U. Wilckens, Romer, 2, p p . 2 2 5 f . ) . The traditional Jewish interpretation of Deut 3 0 , 1 2 - 1 4 makes it plau­ sible to assume that Paul describes Christ in 10,6-7 in terms of wisdom. Cf. supra, §14.2.5. 3 2 0 The decisive role of Paul's Damascus experience in this respect is stressed by P. Stuhlmacher, "Gesetz",Aufsdtze, p p . l 5 5 f . and S. Kim,Origin, pp.l28f.

Theological

Evaluation

293

3 , 6 ) . As a result, t h e g l o r y of t h e old c o v e n a n t was lesser t h a n t h e glory of t h e n e w c o v e n a n t ( 2 C o r 3 , 7 - 1 1 ) . Before Christ, t h e p r e a c h ­ ing of t h e T o r a h was lacking t h e a c c o m p a n y i n g a c t i v i t y of G o d ' s S p i r i t . ' A f t e r ' C h r i s t , i.e. in t h e c o n t e x t of t h e n e w c o v e n a n t , p r e a c h i n g is l i n k e d w i t h t h e p o w e r of t h e Spirit ( 2 C o r 3 , 1 2 - 1 8 ) . I n his l e t t e r t o t h e R o m a n s , Paul e l a b o r a t e s o n t h e s e convic­ t i o n s . Sinful m a n k i n d c a n n o t possibly b e j u s t i f i e d b y G o d as a re­ sult of " w o r k s of t h e l a w " ( R o m 1,18-3,20) b u t r a t h e r o n t h e basis a n d as a result of t h e r e a l i z a t i o n of G o d ' s r i g h t e o u s n e s s in C h r i s t ' s a t o n i n g d e a t h , a p a r t from t h e law ( 3 , 2 1 - 2 6 ) . As b o t h J e w s a n d G e n t i l e s are j u s t i f i e d o n t h e basis of faith r a t h e r t h a n o n t h e basis of o b e d i e n c e t o t h e l a w ( 3 , 2 8 - 3 0 ) , all b o a s t i n g is e x c l u d e d ( 3 , 2 7 ) . T h u s , m a n ' s i m p r o p e r use of t h e law as w a y t o r i g h t e o u s ­ ness is r e j e c t e d . T h e c o n d e m n i n g f u n c t i o n of t h e T o r a h as ypdnfia d-noKjeivov a n d as m a s t e r has b e c o m e o b s o l e t e as a result of t h e C h r i s t e v e n t ( 7 , 1 - 6 ) . W i t h o u t Christ, t h e T o r a h reveals a n d j u d g e s sin as sin a n d t h u s leads t o d e a t h ( 7 , 1 3 - 2 3 ; 8,2). T h e p o w e r of t h e S p i r i t , t h r o u g h J e s u s Christ, l i b e r a t e d t h e believer from t h e T o r a h as c o n t r o l l e d b y sin. T h u s , Christ is t h e e n d of t h e T o r a h as c o n c e r n s its c o n d e m n a t o r y f u n c t i o n in t h e c o n t e x t of its sarkic a b u s e ( 1 0 , 4 ) . T h e T o r a h has n o soteriological f u n c t i o n s a t all. Christ is t h e exclusive ao^rrtp, a n d salvation is o n l y b y faith in h i m , o n t h e basis of G o d ' s free grace. 15.3.2. Salvation-historical aspects. In p o l e m i c a l c o n t e x t s Paul c a n m^dce h a r s h a n d d e p r e c i a t o r y s t a t e m e n t s o n t h e T o r a h seen as ante Christum crucifixum: t h e law was " a d d e d " , via a m e d i a t o r , in o r d e r t o c o n d e m n t h e transgressions as s u c h , t h u s f u n c t i o n i n g as p r i s o n w a r d e n a n d slave a t t e n d a n t (Gal 3 , 1 9 - 2 5 ) . T h e nuda lex, i.e. t h e law w i t h o u t Christ, d o m i n a t e s a n d rules over m a n w h o is vn6 ( I C o r 9 , 2 0 ; Gal 3 , 2 3 ; cf. R o m 6 , 1 4 . 1 5 ; Gal 4 , 5 . 2 1 ; 5 , 1 8 ) a n d w h o m i s u n d e r s t a n d s t h e T o r a h legalistically as ypdnfia ( 2 C o r 3,418) r e q u i r i n g epya ( R o m 3 , 2 8 ) , n o t t a k i n g i n t o c o n s i d e r a t i o n t h e fact t h a t , as s u c h , it is ruled b y t h e p o w e r of sin a n d t h a t it leads t h e r e f o r e t o d e a t h ( R o m 7 , 1 3 - 2 3 ; 8,2). In this r e s p e c t , C h r i s t is t h e e n d {riXaq) of t h e T o r a h for t h e believer ( R o m 1 0 , 4 ) . Christ is t h e e n d of t h e T o r a h as c o n d e m n i n g p o w e r in t h a t h e is, at t h e s a m e t i m e , t h e goal (reXo?) of t h e T o r a h ( R o m 10,4) in­ sofar as he b r o u g h t t h a t r i g h t e o u s n e s s w h i c h t h e T o r a h c o u l d n o t b r i n g ( R o m 8 , 3 ; 9 , 3 1 ) . As t h e sinless S o n of G o d , Christ m e t t h e

294

Christ and the Law

r e q u i r e m e n t s of t h e T o r a h a n d t o o k u p o n himself t h e T o r a h ' s j u d g m e n t of sin a n d s i n n e r in his a t o n i n g a n d vicarious d e a t h o n t h e cross as curse of t h e l a w " f o r u s " (Gal 3 , 1 3 ) ' 2 i . T h e r e f o r e , s a l v a t i o n is n o t b y o b e d i e n c e t o t h e T o r a h b u t b y faith in C h r i s t . I n this soteriological a n d salvation-historical f r a m e w o r k t h e T o ­ r a h is a f f e c t e d in a f u n d a m e n t a l w a y . It is e x c l u d e d as w a y t o r i g h t e o u s n e s s a n d Ufe, b u t it is stiU i n c l u d e d as t h e h o l y a n d g o o d wiU of G o d ( R o m 7,12) w h i c h never l a c k e d 6 o | a e n t i r e l y ( 2 C o r 3 , 7 - 1 1 ) . M a n is n o t r u l e d b y t h e T o r a h a n y m o r e — r a t h e r , t h e T o ­ r a h is r u l e d b y Christ a n d qualified b y t h e S p i r i t ' 2 2 a n d b y faith w h i c h t h e Spirit gives. T h u s , Paul speaks of t h e " T o r a h of C h r i s t " (Gal 6 , 2 ; I C o r 9 , 2 1 ) , i.e. of t h e T o r a h w h i c h is fulfiUed b y Christ a n d in C h r i s t a n d w h i c h has t h u s c o m e u n d e r t h e r u l e of C h r i s t ' ^ ^ . P a u l s p e a k s of t h e " T o r a h of f a i t h " ( R o m 3 , 2 7 ) , i.e. t h e T o r a h w h i c h is r e l a t e d t o faith t h u s e s t a b l i s h i n g ( R o m 3 , 3 1 ) G o d ' s ori­ ginal i n t e n t i o n w h i c h c o n s i s t e d in giving life t o t h e r i g h t e o u s . A n d Paul s p e a k s of t h e " T o r a h of t h e S p h i t " ( R o m 8 , 2 ) , i.e. t h e T o r a h w h i c h is c o n t r o U e d b y t h e Spirit leading t o hfe as h e also c o n t r o l s t h e life of t h e b e h e v e r , e n a b l i n g h i m t o fulfill t h e l a w ( R o m 8 , 4 ) . T h e T o r a h as qualified b y C h r i s t , as c o n t r o U e d b y t h e S p i r i t , a n d as l i n k e d w i t h f a i t h , is fuUy r e l e v a n t for t h e C h r i s t i a n ( I C o r 7, 19) a n d fuUy realizable b y t h e C h r i s t i a n w h o is " i n C h r i s t " a n d w h o has r e c e i v e d t h e S p i r i t w h e n h e c o m p l i e s w i t h t h e o n e c o m ­ m a n d m e n t of love (Gal 5 , 1 4 ; 6 , 2 ; R o m 1 3 , 8 - 1 0 ) , living b y t h e p o w e r of t h e Spirit ( 2 C o r 3 , 4 - 1 8 ) . In this sense t h e T o r a h , as " G e ­ setz o h n e G e s e t z l i c h k e i t " ' ^ * , is stiU s t a n d a r d for t h e C h r i s t i a n ' s life. It has b e e n p o i n t e d o u t a l r e a d y in t h e c o u r s e of o u r exegetical discussion t h a t it is w r o n g t o i m p l y a n a b r o g a t i o n of t h e T o r a h as

3 2 1 Cf. P. Stuhlmacher, "Achtzehn Thesen", Aufsdtze, p p . l 9 5 f . ; M. Hengel, Atone­ ment, 1 9 8 1 , particularly p p . 3 3 - 6 5 ; o n Gal 3,13 in the context of Paul's message of the cross cf. H. Weder, Kreuz Jesu, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 1 8 6 - 1 9 3 . 3 2 2 On the relationship between the Spirit and Christ in Paul cf. J . D . G . Huxrn, Jesus and the Spirit, 2 l 9 7 8 . p p . 3 1 8 - 3 2 6 , here 3 2 2 - 3 2 4 discussing ICor 1 5 , 4 5 ; R o m 8,91 1 ; ICor 6 , 1 7 ; 12,4-6, passages in which Paul expresses this relationship in terms of equation: Christ is the Spirit. 3 2 3 Cf. U. Wilckens, "Was heifit bei Paulus: 'Aus Werken des Gesetzes wurd kein Mensch gerecht'?" ( 1 9 6 9 ) , Rechtfertigung als Freiheit: Paulusstudien, 1974, pp.77-109, here p. 109. 3 2 4 K. Niederwimmer, Art. "i\ev«epo<:",

EWNT I ( 1 9 8 0 ) 1 0 5 6 .

Theological

Evaluation

295

s u c h o n t h e p a r t of Paul^^^. We can s p e a k m o r e a c c u r a t e l y of a abrogatio

servitudinis

sub

lege^^^.

The

Christian

is

now

cum

lege^^^, himself c o n t r o l l e d ( a n d loved!) b y Christ a n d e m p o w e r e d b y t h e S p i r i t , in faith. T h i s n e w l o c a t i o n of t h e T o r a h " i n Christ J e s u s " has i m p o r t a n t h e r m e n e u t i c a l c o n s e q u e n c e s . T h e T o r a h w h i c h is still valid for t h e C h r i s t i a n is n o t a r e d u c e d T o r a h — r e d u c e d t o t h e c o m m a n d m e n t of love — n o r a n e w T o r a h — c o n t a i n i n g t h e ethical t e a c h i n g of J e s u s - b u t t h e T o r a h as revelation of G o d ' s will as r e a h z e d in t h e h i s t o r y of salvation w h i c h c u l m i n a t e d in t h e cross a n d resur­ r e c t i o n of C h r i s t . Even t h o u g h o n e has t o n o t e t h a t t h e T o r a h as a w h o l e is stiU valid for t h e Christian (Gal 5 , 1 4 ) , it is o b v i o u s t h a t t h e ritual a n d c e r e m o n i a l p a r t s of t h e T o r a h have t o be seen in a t o t a U y n e w light, viz. as realized in Christ^^®. T h e y are n o t a b r o ­ g a t e d b u t r a t h e r fulfilled b y a n d in C h r i s t , a n d h e n c e also b y t h e believer w h o is " i n C h r i s t " . 15.3.3. Revelatory aspects. T h e r e is n o d o u b t t h a t Paul r e g a r d e d t h e T o r a h as r e v e l a t i o n of G o d : t h e T o r a h is pofioq {TOV) deov (1 C o r 9 , 2 1 ; R o m 7 , 2 2 . 2 5 ; 8,7) a n d its c o m m a n d m e n t s a r e ivToXai deov ( I C o r 7 , 1 9 ) . T h e s t a t e m e n t t h a t t h e T o r a h is vofioq dytoq ( R o m 7 , 1 2 ; cf. 1,2) implies t h a t it belongs t o G o d a n d o r i g i n a t e d w i t h G o d ^ ^ . T h e T o r a h is g o o d (dyaddq) b e c a u s e it is G o d ' s will ( R o m 7 , 1 2 ; 1 2 , 1 ) ^ ^ . T h e d e c l a r a t i o n t h a t t h e T o r a h is spiritual

3 2 5 Cf. also A. van Dulmen, Theologie, p p . 2 0 4 - 2 3 0 ; M. U m b e c k , Ohnmacht, pp. 98f.; R.S. R a y b u m , Contrast, p p . 2 1 9 - 2 S 3 . Contra H. Raisanen, Paui, p p . 4 2 - 9 3 . 3 2 6 Cf. U. WUckens, Romer, 2 , 1 9 8 0 , p . 7 1 . 3 2 7 Cf.K.Jiitisel, Paulus und Jesus, p.61 n . l . 3 2 8 It is obvious that Paul does not differentiate between the ritual and ceremonial, and the ethical parts of the Torah. It is equaUy obvious, however, that Christ's death as atoning sacrifice made a fundamental difference in Paul's attitude towards the former which has c o m e to its r^Xoc in Christ ( R o m 10,4). Cf. R. Bultmann, Theology, 1, p.261 w h o states "that the identity of meaning in the cultic, ritual and the ethical demands exists only for the man w h o has not yet c o m e to faith, and that in faith itself an unconsciously working principle of criticism is provided". T. Holtz, "Zur Frage der inhaltlichen Weisungen bei Paulus", ThLZ 106 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 9 3 refers to this complex of thought as a central problem of Paul's theology of the law which has not yet been solved. 329 Cf. U. WUckens, Romer, Romerbrief, p . 2 2 6 . 3 3 0 Cf. U. WUckens, o.c,

2, p.83; C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans,

p . 8 3 ; H. SchUer, o.c,

p.226.

1, p . 3 4 3 ; H. Schlier,

296 {•nvevfiartKoq,

Christ and the Law

R o m 7,14) also asserts its divine o r i g i n ' ' ' . Even in

Gal t h e divine origin of t h e T o r a h is n o t d e n i e d " ^ : t h e passives iipoaeTedr)

a n d eSddr) in Paul's digression r e g a r d i n g t h e T o r a h in

G a l 3 , 1 9 . 2 1 i n d i c a t e t h e divine origin of t h e T o r a h ' " . T h e r e is n o s t a t e m e n t in t h e Pauline c o r p u s t o t h e effect t h a t Christ was of r e v e l a t o r y significance w i t h regard t o t h e m e d i a t i o n of t h e J e w i s h (messianic) T o r a h . As t h e p h r a s e voiioq TOV XpioTov (Gal 6 , 2 ; I C o r 9 , 2 1 ) refers u n e q u i v o c a l l y a n d exclusively t o t h e Mosaic T o r a h , as qualified b y Christ, it is further w r o n g t o a s s u m e , o n t h e basis of this p h r a s e a t least, t h a t Paul r e g a r d e d J e s u s Christ as t h e b r i n g e r of a n e w T o r a h . T h e r e are n o o t h e r s t a t e m e n t s b y Paul w h i c h i m p l y or express t h e n o t i o n t h a t Christ was a n e w T o ­ rah or b r o u g h t a n e w T o r a h J e s u s Christ possessed for Paul n o e x p h c i t " ^ r e v e l a t o r y significance l i n k e d w i t h T o r a h . 15.3.4. Ontological aspects. As Paul did n o t describe Christ as identical w i t h , or as t h e b r i n g e r of, a n e w messianic T o r a h , it is o b v i o u s t h a t Paul did n o t s t a t e a n y o n t o l o g i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p be­ t w e e n the T o r a h a n d C h r i s t " ® . If, for t h e writers of t h e S y n o p t i c

331 Cf. E. Kasemann,/edmer, p . l 9 1 ; C.E.B. Cranfield, o.c., p . 3 5 5 ; U. WUckens, o.c, p. 8 6 ; a l s o H. Schlier, o . c , p . 2 2 9 . 3 3 2 Cf. F.F. Bruce, Galatians, p p . 1 7 5 , 1 7 7 , 1 8 0 . 3 3 3 Cf. H. SchUer, o . c , p.247 n . l 7 . 3 3 4 Pace W.D. Davies, Paul, p p . 1 4 7 - 1 7 6 w h o admits that Paul never calls Jesus a 'new Torah' explicitly; he believes nevertheless that 2Cor 3,4-18 impUes this conviction (but see supra, § 15.2.6.); cf. also idem, Torah, 1 9 5 2 , pp.85-94. Many scholars found Davies' view that Paul regarded Christ as messianic new Torah problematic; cf. W.G. Kummel Judaica, 7 ( 1 9 5 1 ) 3 0 2 ; A. FeuUlet, Christ Sagesse, pp.191-193; M.E. ThraU, "The Origin of Pauline Christology", Apostolic History and the Gos­ pel, FS F.F. Bruce, ed. W.W. Casque et al., 1 9 7 0 , pp.310f.; M. Hengel, Son, p.68 n. 1 2 3 . The picture might be different in the case of the Synoptic Gospels and of Stephen w h o , according to Hengel, saw Jesus as the new law-giver or the bringer of a new Torah w h o developed the true and original wiU of God for the commencing Kingdom of God; cf. M. Hengel, "Zwischen Jesus und Paulus", ZThK 72 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 191f.,195f.; idem, o . c , p p . 6 7 - 7 1 ; idem, "Jesus und die Torah", ThBeitr 9 (1978) 1 7 1 . In the same vein cf. H. Merklein, "Entstehung", 1 9 7 9 , p.56 w h o assumes that the Synoptic Jesus-Sophia-Logia presuppose the identification of Jesus wdth the law. 3 3 5 As Paul regarded Jesus as pre-existent S o n of God he would not exclude an impUcit relationship between Christ and the giving of the Torah. However, Paul did not think through consistently such trinitarian questions here. 3 3 6 Pace W.D. Davies, "Paul and the Law", HLJ 29 (1978) 1482L; idem "Paul and the Law", 1 9 8 2 , p.l 2 asserting that Paul personalized the concept of Torah by identify­ ing it with Christ.

Theological

Evaluation

297

G o s p e l s as well as for S t e p h e n , t h e t r u e will of G o d was e m b o d i e d in t h e t e a c h i n g of t h e messiah J e s u s a n d n o longer in t h e Mosaic T o r a h , t h e s a m e c a n n o t b e said for Paul. When Paul asserts t h a t Christ is t h e " e n d " of t h e law ( R o m 1 0 , 4 ) , it is t r u e t h a t this con­ viction " c h a l l e n g e s t h e claim of t h e law in p r i n c i p l e " ^ ^ — b u t o n l y as " f u n d a m e n t a l e x p r e s s i o n of t h e u n i q u e soteriological func­ t i o n of t h e crucified a n d e x a l t e d J e s u s as t h e all-embracing final e s c h a t o l o g i c a l r e v e l a t i o n of G o d " ^ ^ ^ . T h a t is, for Paul, Christ ' t e r m i n a t e d ' a n d h e n c e ' r e p l a c e d ' t h e T o r a h o n l y (!) in t h e soteri­ ological realm (cf. § 1 5 . 3 . 1 . ) , n o t as r e v e l a t i o n of G o d ' s will a n d claim — as s u c h , Paul in fact " e s t a b l i s h e s " t h e T o r a h ( R o m 3 , 3 1 ) . As regards t h e o n t o l o g i c a l r e a l m , Paul d o e s n o t relate Christ a n d the Torah. 15.3.5. Summary. F o r Paul, t h e T o r a h has lost all soteriological significance w i t h t h e d e a t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n of Christ. Polemical s t a t e m e n t s against J u d a i z i n g o p p o n e n t s w h o d e n i e d t h e exclusive (!) soteriological role of Christ w a n t i n g t o r e t a i n o b e d i e n c e t o t h e T o r a h as crucial for salvation can lead Paul t o negative affirma­ t i o n s regarding t h e T o r a h (in Gal especially). Paul, h o w e v e r , never d o u b t s t h e divine origin of t h e law n o r , t h e r e f o r e , its c o n t i n u o u s validity as revelation of G o d ' s will. T h e T o r a h has c o m e t o its e n d , solely, as regards its c o n d e m n i n g f u n c t i o n a n d as regards its sarkic a b u s e as w a y t o r i g h t e o u s n e s s . Christ has t a k e n u p o n himself t h e c o n d e m n a t i o n of t h e sin of t h e w o r l d a n d has b r o u g h t r i g h t e o u s ­ ness t o t h o s e w h o are l i n k e d w i t h h i m . T h e r e f o r e , Christ is t h e reXoq of t h e T o r a h . As s u c h , t h e T o r a h is defined a n d qualified b y Christ as vofxoq TOV Xpiarov. C o n s e q u e n t l y , poj-f Christum cruci­ fixum, t h e law b e c o m e s t h e m e a s u r e a n d s t a n d a r d of the Christian life, fulfillable in t h e realm of t h e Spirit w h o t r a n s f o r m s t h e b e h e v e r w h o is a n e w c r e a t i o n " i n C h r i s t " , a n d in t h e realm of faith. Christ is t h e h e r m e n e u t i c a l l o c a t i o n a n d t h e crucial c e n t r e of t h e T o r a h . Y e t , Christ has n o r e v e l a t o r y or o n t o l o g i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h t h e T o r a h . T h e T o r a h is a n d r e m a i n s t h e vopoq TOV deov.

337 As maintained b y M. Hengel, o . c , p.73 n.2. 3 3 8 M. Hengel, o . c , p.74. 3 3 9 M. Hengel, ibid.

298

Christ and the Law

15.4. C o n c l u s i o n : W i s d o m a n d L a w in Paul's C h r i s t o l o g y T h e m a i n result from o u r t r e a t m e n t of Paul's w i s d o m christol­ ogy a n d his t h e o l o g y of t h e law in t h e light of his c h r i s t o l o g y c a n b e s u c c i n c t l y f o r m u l a t e d in t h e following m a n n e r : Paul, even t h o u g h h e was f a m i h a r w i t h t h e a l r e a d y t r a d i t i o n a l c o r r e l a t i o n a n d i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m , did n o t m a k e use of it in t h e f o r m u l a t i o n a n d p r e s e n t a t i o n of his c h r i s t o l o g y . In t h e d e h n e a t i o n of his c h r i s t o l o g y , Paul did t a k e u p significant e l e m e n t s o f t h e J e w i s h w i s d o m s p e c u l a t i o n , i.e. of t h e p o e t i c per­ s o n i f i c a t i o n of w i s d o m , a n d r e l a t e d t h e s e e l e m e n t s t o Christ. As a result o n e can j u s t l y s p e a k of a P a u l i n e w i s d o m c h r i s t o l o g y . Cos­ m o l o g i c a l , soteriological, r e v e l a t o r y , a n d o n t o l o g i c a l a s p e c t s of t h e wdsdom figure are t r a n s f e r r e d b y Paul t o C h r i s t , or r a t h e r em­ p l o y e d in t h e d e s c r i p t i o n of Christ as t h e p r e - e x i s t e n t S o n sent b y G o d , as t h e m e d i a t o r a n d s u s t a i n e r of c r e a t i o n , as t h e image of G o d a n d t h e e m b o d i m e n t a n d r e a l i z a t i o n of G o d ' s wdsdom, i.e. t h e fuU a n d p e r f e c t m a n i f e s t a t i o n of G o d . B u t Paul never c o r r e l a t e s Christ a n d t h e law. T h e fact t h a t Christ is reXoc voixov d o e s n o t m e a n t h a t h e is t h e fuh a n d perfect ' e m b o d i m e n t ' of t h e law. It m e a n s t h a t h e is the ( o n l y ! ) o n e w h o has fully fulfilled t h e T o r a h a n d has t h u s s u b j e c t e d t h e law t o him­ self as vonoq TOV XptoTov w h i c h a p p e a r s t o t h e believer — w h o is evvoixoq

Xpiarov

— as vonoq

irvevfiaToq

and

voixoq

nioTecoq,

but

w h i c h is StiU vd^ioq TOV deov. Whereas Christ is d e s c r i b e d in t e r m s of w i s d o m , Christ is n o t d e s c r i b e d in t e r m s of T o r a h * ^ . R a t h e r , t h e T o r a h is d e s c r i b e d a n d d e f i n e d in t e r m s of Christ. In t h e r e a l m of c h r i s t o l o g y , Paul a b a n d o n e d t h e f u n c t i o n a l i d e n t i t y of law a n d w i s d o m . Paul c o u l d use t h e characteristics of divine w i s d o m , b u t h e c o u l d n o t use essential f u n c t i o n s of T o r a h in t h e c o n t e x t of t h e ' o l d ' c o v e n a n t w h i c h l i n k e d T o r a h w i t h wds­ d o m : t h e f u n d a m e n t a l f u n c t i o n of T o r a h w h i c h h n k e d it w i t h w i s d o m was its soteriological r o l e as w a y of a n d t o r i g h t e o u s n e s s . It was in aU p r o b a b U i t y a t this very p o i n t t h a t Paul h a d t o give u p t h e i d e n t i t y of l a w a n d w i s d o m : t h e c o s m o l o g i c a l , o n t o l o g i c a l , a n d t h e o l o g i c a l f u n c t i o n s of w i s d o m c o u l d well b e u s e d for t h e de-

3 4 0 We noted above that Paid eliminates all references to the Torah when he uses Deut 3 0 , 1 2 - 1 4 to describe the presence of Christ in Rom 10,6b-8.

The Christian

Way of Life

299

s c r i p t i o n of t h e p e r s o n a n d w o r k of Christ, b u t t h e transfer of t h e t h e o l o g i c a l (actual) f u n c t i o n s of T o r a h t o Christ w o u l d have led t o serious m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g s . T h e f u n c t i o n of t h e T o r a h in t h e salvation of m a n was s h a t t e r e d b y Christ's d e a t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n . We have t h e r e f o r e s p o k e n of a christologically m o t i v a t e d a b r o g a t i o n of t h e T o r a h in t h e s o t e r i o ­ logical r e a l m w h i c h o b v i o u s l y e x c l u d e s t h e transfer of t h e s o t e r i o ­ logical f u n c t i o n s of t h e T o r a h t o Christ. Paul d o e s n o t w a n t his r e a d e r s t o get t h e i m p r e s s i o n t h a t C h r i s t , as e m b o d i m e n t of G o d ' s will, b r o u g h t a n e w T o r a h w h i c h m a n has t o fulfill. Paul's c e n t r a l c o n c e r n was t h a t his r e a d e r s u n d e r s t o o d t h e exclusive s o t e r i o ­ logical significance of Christ w h o fulfilled t h e T o r a h i n his d e a t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n for u s . A n e w l a w w o u l d n o t solve m a n ' s predica­ m e n t as G o d ' s e t e r n a l claims w o u l d still a p p l y . T h e o n l y possible s o l u t i o n for m a n ' s ' p r o b l e m ' was G o d s e n d i n g his S o n t o fulfill t h e T o r a h a n d t o die o n t h e cross for h i m . C o n s e q u e n t l y , Paul a b a n d o n e d t h e f u n c t i o n a l i d e n t i t y of T o r a h a n d w i s d o m o n t h e christological level for soteriological r e a s o n s . Christ w h o is G o d ' s w i s d o m is n o t G o d ' s ( n e w ) T o r a h b u t b r o u g h t t h e r e a l i z a t i o n of G o d ' s T o r a h b y fulfilling it himself, a n d fulfilling it for u s , t h u s defining a n d qualifying t h e T o r a h i n t h e light of t h e c l i m a x of G o d ' s h i s t o r y of s a l v a t i o n : t h e T o r a h c o m e s vmder t h e rule of Christ a n d t h u s u n d e r t h e ' r u l e ' of t h o s e w h o a r e , b y faith, in C h r i s t a n d c o n t r o l l e d b y t h e Spirit.

§ 16 The Christian

Way of Ufe

I n o u r final s e c t i o n w e investigate t h e q u e s t i o n w h a t i m p o r t t h e l a w a n d J e w i s h w i s d o m have for t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h i c as pre­ s e n t e d a n d s u b s t a n t i a t e d b y Paul. T h e issue of t h e p l a c e of t h e law in Pauline e t h i c leads t o t h e i m p o r t a n t q u e s t i o n s of t h e relation­ s h i p of G o s p e l a n d law a n d of indicative a n d i m p e r a t i v e , a n d of t h e e x i s t e n c e of b i n d i n g n o r m s for i n d i v i d u a l , specific b e h a v i o u r . M u c h has b e e n w r i t t e n o n t h e s e m a t t e r s b o t h b y P r o t e s t a n t a n d C a t h o l i c s c h o l a r s . We will occasionally t o u c h u p o n t h e first t w o areas (in §16.1.), b u t w e will dwell m o r e o n t h e q u e s t i o n of n o r m a t i v i t y i n P a u l i n e ethics ( § 16.2.).

300

The Christian

Way of

Ufe

T h e issue of t h e p l a c e of w i s d o m in Paul's e t h i c seems never t o have b e e n d e a l t w i t h s y s t e m a t i c a l l y even t h o u g h scholars a r e a w a r e of t h e formal a n d m a t e r i a l h n k s b e t w e e n Paul's parenesis a n d t h e J e w i s h w i s d o m t r a d i t i o n . We will focus p a r t i c u l a r l y o n t h e theological a n d e t h i c a l f u n c t i o n s of w i s d o m t h e o l o g y in Paul's e t h i c ( § 1 6 . 3 . ) . T h i s p r o c e d u r e will h e l p us t o d e t e r m i n e w h e t h e r Paul's e t h i c implies or is even b a s e d u p o n t h e t r a d i t i o n a l c o r r e l a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m . T h e fact t h a t Paul d i d n o t e m p l o y this c o r r e l a t i o n o n t h e christological level d o e s n o t p r e c l u d e t h e p o s s i b i h t y t h a t h e uses it o n t h e ethical level. This possibility can­ n o t b e r u l e d o u t as t h e t r a d i t i o n a l c o r r e l a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m h a d its m a i n focus in t h e ethical r e a l m . We will discuss Paul's parenesis as a w h o l e ' ^ ' w i t h o u t t a k i n g i n t o a c c o u n t t h e different c h r o n o l o g i c a l a n d c o n t e x t u a l settings of his l e t t e r s , m a i n l y b e c a u s e n o d e v e l o p m e n t s in Paul's t h i n k i n g as t o b o t h t h e m o t i v a t i o n s a n d t h e n o r m s of C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r have b e e n traced'"*^ We are a w a r e of t h e fact t h a t o n e c a n n o t s p e a k of Paul's ' e t h i c s ' since this t e r m implies s o m e s o r t of scientific t r e a t i s e , d e l i n e a t i n g a m o r a l ' s y s t e m ' , s o m e t h i n g w h i c h is o b v i o u s l y n o t e x t a n t in the Pauline corpus'"^'. T h e t e r m ' p a r e n e s i s ' as well as t h e t e r m ' e t h o s ' are e q u a l l y n o t u n p r o b l e m a t i c ' * * . H o w e v e r , as these t e r m s have

341 Cf. generally W. Schrage, Die konkreten Einzelgebote in der paulinischen Pardnese: Ein Beitrag zur neutestamentlichen Ethik, 1 9 6 1 , p p . 1 3 4 8 ; V.P. Furnish, Theology and Ethics in Paul, 1968, p p . 2 4 2 - 2 7 9 ; F. Laub, Eschatologische Ver­ kiindigung und Lebensgestaltung nach Paulus, 1 9 7 3 , pp.1-24; and R. Hasenstab, Modelle paulinischer Ethik: Beitrage zu einem Autonomie-Modellauspaulinischem Geist, 1977, pp.29-138 for useful surveys of the main interpretations of Paul's ethic. 3 4 2 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c., pp.187-271 passim; O. Meik, Handeln aus Glauben: Die Motivierungen der paulinischen Ethik, 1 9 6 8 , pp.245f. (arguing contra L. Nieder, Die Motive der religids-sittlichen Pardnese in den paulinischen Gemeindebriefen, 1 9 5 6 , p p . l 4 1 f f . ) ; W . Schrage, £
Foundational

Movitations

301

b e c o m e very m u c h e s t a b h s h e d in t h e discussion of t h e relevant m a t e r i a l , especially, as regards t h e last t w o t e r m s , o n t h e c o n t i n ­ e n t , w e will still use t h e m . We distinguish m o t i v a t i o n s w h i c h are r e l a t e d t o t h e f o u n d a t i o n of C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r ( § 1 6 . 1 . ) , b i n d i n g n o r m s for C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r ( § 1 6 . 2 . ) , a n d g u i d i n g criteria relevant for t h e p r a c t i c a l a n d specific a p p l i c a t i o n of t h e s e forms in t h e Christian life ( § 1 6 . 3 . ) .

16.1. Foundational Motivations 16.1.1. Introduction. It was p a r t i c u l a r l y O. M e r k w h o research­ e d t h e theological basis, t h e t e c h n i q u e , a n d t h e c o n t e n t of t h e m o t i v a t i o n s in Paul's e t h i c ^ ^ . T h e classification of t h e various m o t i v e s varies w d d e l y ^ ^ . As p o i n t e d o u t a b o v e , w e w a n t t o dis­ tinguish between foundational motivations which touch on the basis of t h e C h r i s t i a n life, a n d b i n d i n g n o r m s a n d guiding criteria w h i c h are relevant for t h e practical w o r k i n g o u t of t h e Christian life. T h e various m o t i v a t i o n s w h i c h will b e discussed b e l o w a r e , essentially, t h e u n f o l d i n g of G o d ' s salvational a c t i o n ^ ^ . T h i s t h e o ­ logical or t h e o c e n t r i c f o u n d a t i o n of t h e Christian life is o b v i o u s in m a n y p a r e n e t i c c o n t e x t s in Paul's l e t t e r s ^ ^ . N o t o n l y t h e classification b u t also t h e n o m e n c l a t u r e of t h e f o u n d a t i o n a n d m o t i v a t i o n of Paul's parenesis varies. S o m e schol­ ars, for e x a m p l e , s u b s u m e n e a r l y every a s p e c t of Paul's t h i n k i n g

Michel. He prefers the term 'paraklesis' as a more appropriate term for the early Christian mission and preaching practice. The term 'ethos', widely used in German literature, seems to have a different meaning in the Anglo-.Saxon realm, but is still used (cf. J . Nel, B. Gerhardsson). 3 4 5 Cf. O. Merk, Handeln. pp.43-229 (exegesis), 2 3 1 - 2 4 8 (systematizing conclusions); cf. also K. Romaniuk, "Les motifs parenetiqucs dans les ecrits pauliniens", A^oi;Test 10 (1968) 190-207; P. Grech, "Christological Motives in Pauline Ethics", f a u / de Tarse, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 5 4 1 - 5 5 8 . 3 4 6 P. Grech, a.c., e.g. distinguishes between 'classified' motives (pp.542-548) which include the appeal to c o m m o n sense, social reasons, scriptural authority, and theo­ logical, salvation-historical, eschatological, and ecclesiological motives, and the proper christological motives (pp.548-555). 347 Cf. O. Merk, o.c., p p . 4 4 1 , 2 3 5 - 2 4 8 ; V.P. Furnish, Theology, pp.213f.; H. Ridder­ bos,/"aut p p . 2 5 8 - 2 6 5 ; H. Halter, Taufe, pp.457f. 3 4 8 Cf. O. Merk, o.c. pp.235-237 mentioning Gal 5,13-6,10; IThess 4,6-8; 5,1-10; ICor 6 , l - 2 0 ; 8 , 1 - 1 1 , 1 ; 12-13;2Cor 8 - 9 ; R o m 12-13; 15,7;Phil 2,6-18; Col 3 , 1 4 .

302

The Christian

Way of Life

u n d e r t h e c a t e g o r y ' e s c h a t o l o g y ' , i n c l u d i n g christological as­ p e c t s ' ^ . ReaUzing t h e i n t e r r e l a t e d n e s s of these a r e a s , d e p e n d i n g o n t h e respective d e f i n i t i o n s , we prefer t o h o l d these areas a p a r t since e s c h a t o l o g y , even i n t h e b r o a d sense of t h e t e r m , is b u t a partial f u n c t i o n of Paul's theological c o n c e p t i o n of t h e e t h o s , evi­ d e n c e d b y t h e m u l t i p h c i t y of his p a r e n e t i c m o t i v a t i o n s ' ^ " . A similar s i t u a t i o n prevails regarding t h e t e r m s a l v a t i o n - h i s t o r y . We discuss, h o w e v e r briefly, t h e r e f o r e , t h e christological (including s o t e r i o l o g i c a l ) , t h e salvation-historical, t h e p n e u m a t o l o g i c a l , t h e ecclesiological, a n d t h e eschatological m o t i v a t i o n of Paul's p a r e n e ­ sis. 16.1.2. Christological motivation. R e c e n t s t u d i e s have confirm­ e d t h a t t h e p r o p r i u m of t h e P a u h n e e t h o s consists " i n der Christ u s b e z o g e n h e i t d e r e t h i s c h e n Weisungen, in d e n e n das Christusereignis p n e u m a t o l o g i s c h , ekklesiologisch und anthropologisch reflektiert i s t " ' ^ ' . This f o u n d a t i o n a l christological m o t i v a t i o n c o m p r i s e s t h e p a s t of C h r i s t ' s d e a t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n , t h e p r e s e n t of Christ's salvation a n d l o r d s h i p , a n d t h e f u t u r e of Christ's r e t u r n . According t o 2Cor 5,14-15 Christ died for all so that those for w h o m he died shall no longer live for themselves but for the one w h o died for them and was raised from the dead. Rom 14,9 asserts that Christ died and was raised in order that he might be Lord of the dead and of the living.

Paul o b v i o u s l y ascribes t o Christ's salvational d e a t h a n d resur­ rection power and authority. In the words of W. Schrage, "mit dem T o d Jesu Christi sind das neue Leben und der Gehorsam der Christen mitgesetzt, und zwar nicht nur als ethische VerpfUchtung,

3 4 9 Cf. H. Halter, Taufe, p.339 w h o defines eschatology as "das pin Verstandnis des Heilshandelns Gottes durch Christus und der dadurch geschaffenen Sittiation; sim­ ilariy W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p p . l 5 f . , 2 0 - 2 6 ; A. Grabner-Haider, Paraklese, pp. 3 3 - 4 4 , 5 8 - 1 1 2 and others. 3 5 0 C L C . Munchow,£fWfe, 1 9 8 1 , p . l 5 0 . 351 G. Strecker, "Autonome Sittlichkeit und das Propriimi der christlichen Ethik bei Paulus", ThLZ 104 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 871 summarizing the results of the studies of H. Halter and R. Hasenstab. See further O. Merk, Handeln, p p . l 5 - 4 1 , 2 3 7 L ; V.P. Furnish, Theology, p p . 2 1 6 - 2 2 6 ; G. Eichholz, Theologie, p p . 2 6 5 - 2 6 8 ; H.D. Wendland,£J/ii& des Neuen Testaments, 2 l 9 7 5 , p p . 4 9 - 8 8 ; H . Ridderbos,Pau/, p p . 2 0 6 - 2 1 4 ; F. Festotazzi, "Originalita della morale cristiana secondo San Paolo", Dimensions de la vie chretienne, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 5 4 8 - 5 5 5 ; J . F . CoUange, Ethique, p p . 5 5 . 6 1 ; W. Schrage, 1 9 8 2 , p p . 1 5 5 - 2 3 0 and passim.

Foundational

Motivations

303

s o n d e m als Realit'at . . . Das befreiende Herrsein Jesu ist Ausgangs- und Zielpunkt christlichen Lebens und christlicher Ethilt"

T h a t t h e l o r d s h i p of Christ is b a s e d o n , a n d r o o t e d i n , w h a t J e s u s Christ did for m a n b e c o m e s a p p a r e n t w h e n o n e considers t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n j u s t i f i c a t i o n a n d s a n c t i f i c a t i o n in R o m 6, 12.23353 y j g ^ QJ- Q Q C J ' S a c t i o n in C h r i s t , t h e b e h e v e r m u s t be o b e d i e n t ( R o m 1,5), as faith a n d o b e d i e n c e are closely r e l a t e d b y Paul (cf. R o m 1,8 w i t h 1 6 , 1 9 a n d Phil 2 , 1 2 w i t h 2 , 1 7 ; c f . R o m 1 5 , 1 8 ; 2 C o r 1 0 , 5 - 6 ) ^ ^ . O b e d i e n c e as p r o o f a n d test of faith is t h e t h a n k f u l r e c o g n i t i o n of t h e fact t h a t G o d has a c c e p t e d t h e d o ^ ? as j u s t i f i e d in Christ, t h a t G o d w a n t s t o k e e p a n d preserve h i m , t h a t G o d h a s ' m o n o p o H z e d ' h i m , a n d t h a t G o d ' s gift of SLKaioavvTi is t o realize itself c o n s t a n t l y as i n d w e l l i n g p o w e r m a k ­ ing t h e j u s t i f i e d o n e i n t o an i n s t r u m e n t of r i g h t e o u s n e s s ( R o m 6, 13.19)^^^. T h e b e h e v e r w h o is i v XpioT(^\s at t h e s a m e t i m e i v KVpiif} — an i m p o r t a n t e x p r e s s i o n in t h e c o n t e x t of Paul's e t h o s ^ ^ ^ . T h u s , t h e w o r k a n d t h e l o r d s h i p of J e s u s Christ are of basic i m p o r t a n c e for t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h i c a c c o r d i n g t o Paul^^''. 16.1.3. Salvation-historical motivation. Paul sees t h e l o c u s of t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s t o be t h e t i m e b e t w e e n Christ's r e s u r r e c t i o n

3 5 2 W. Schrage, Ethik, p . l 6 1 . Cf. also G. Eichholz, Theologie, p . 2 7 2 w h o asserts in this context: "dafi wir Jesus Christus gehoren, entnimmt uns uns selbst, unserer Verfiigungsgewalt, und macht uns frei ziun Dienst fiir Christus und fiir den Nachsten". Also H. Halter, Taufe, p . 3 2 6 w h o concludes that "als der in Christus neu von Gott herkommende und auf Gott hingehende neue Mensch ist der getaufte Glaubende zu einer dieser Heilsbewegung cntsprechenden, fruchtbringenden neuen Existenz ermachtigt und gefordert". 3 5 3 Cf. U. WUckens, Romer, 2, 1 9 8 0 , pp.5-42 passim (pp.5f. Ut., add O. Merk, Han­ deln, pp.28-41). For the question of the relation of indicative and imperative which is relevant here cf. § 1 6 . 2 . 1 . 3 5 4 Cf. O. Merk, o.c, p . l S ; C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 1, pp.66f.; U. WUckens, Ro­ mer, 1, pp.66 f. 3 5 5 Cf. O. Merk, Handeln, p . l 3 referring to E. Kasemann, "Gottesgerechtigkeit bei Paulus", Exegetische Versuche und Besinnungen, 2 , 1 9 6 4 , p . 1 8 7 . 3 5 6 Cf. W. Schrage, £f/((ft. p . l 6 2 referring to ICor 7,39; 1 1 , 1 1 ; PhU 4 , 4 ; IThess 4 , 1 ; he asserts that "wer 'in Christus' ist, der ist eben damit eo ipso dem Herrn im Gehorsam unterstellt: 'Leben wir, so leben wir dem Herrn' ( R o m 14,9f)". 3 5 7 Cf. also IThess 5,10; ICor 1,13; 3 , 2 3 ; 5,7; 6,12-20; 7,21-24.32-35; 8 , 1 1 - 1 3 ; 10,142 2 ; 1 1 , 3 - 5 . 1 1 ; 2Cor 5,13-15; 8,8-9; Rom 12,1-2; 14,7-9; PhU 2,6-11; Col 3 , 1 7 - 1 8 . Cf. O. Merk, o.c, pp.45-229 passim, 2 5 7 - 2 3 9 ; P. Grech, "Motives", 1 9 7 9 , p p . 5 4 9 552.

304

The Christian Way of Life

a n d his r e t u r n . T h e Christian e t h o s is r e l a t e d t o , a n d relevant for, t h e t i m e ' b e t w e e n t h e ages', t a k i n g i n t o a c c o u n t t h e t e n s i o n be­ t w e e n t h e ' a l r e a d y ' a n d t h e ' n o t y e t ' . A c c o r d i n g l y , t h e Christian e t h i c has b e e n t e r m e d i n t e r i m e t h i c s , c h u r c h e t h i c s , or ethica via­ tor um^^^. T h e ' i n t e r i m ' is b o t h t h e t i m e of salvation (cf. 2 C o r 6,2) a n d t h e t i m e of Bewahrung w h i c h is a " Z e i t des G e f o r d e r t s e i n s , der I n - D i e n s t - N a h m e d u r c h G o t t " ' ^ ^ . T h e believer w h o has b e e n j u s t i f i e d b y t h e r e v e l a t i o n of G o d ' s r i g h t e o u s n e s s in J e s u s Christ r e s p o n d s b y o b e d i e n t b e h a v i o u r w h i c h c o r r e s p o n d s t o this righ­ t e o u s n e s s a n d h o l d s o u t , in t h e p r e s e n t t i m e of s a l v a t i o n , t h e dialec­ tic b e t w e e n t h e salvation w h i c h has a l r e a d y h a p p e n e d a n d is his, a n d t h e salvation w h i c h wiU h a p p e n a n d wiU fuUy b e c o m e his (cf. Phil 2 , 1 2 - 1 3 ) . This dialectic is t h e g r o u n d for t h e dialectic of t h e i n d i c a t i v e a n d t h e i m p e r a t i v e : t h e old a e o n has b e e n over­ t u r n e d b y Christ b u t t h e n e w a e o n has n o t b e g u n in universal ful­ ness a n d p e r f e c t i o n . A n d this t o g e t h e r n e s s of t h e p r e s e n t evil a e o n a n d t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e n e w a e o n , t h e n e w c r e a t i o n , c o r r e s p o n d s w i t h t h e s i t u a t i o n of t h e b e h e v e r ' b e t w e e n t h e times''®". As a result of this t e n s i o n b e t w e e n t h e ' a l r e a d y ' a n d t h e ' n o t y e t ' , Paul e x h o r t s b e h e v e r s n o t t o hve after t h e p a t t e r n of this a e o n ( R o m 1 2 , 2 ) , i m p l y i n g t h a t this is at least a p o s s i b i h t y . He w a r n s t h e m of specific acts of t h e sinful n a t u r e (Gal 5,19-21) a n d tells t h e m t o e x a m i n e e v e r y t h i n g a n d t o h o l d o n ( o n l y ) t o t h e g o o d ( I T h e s s 5 , 2 1 ) , k n o w i n g t h a t m a n y things are n o t useful for t h e believer ( I C o r 1 0 , 2 3 ) . A n d Paul is very m u c h a w a r e of t h e fact t h a t S a t a n is still a real t h r e a t for t h e Christians a n d c o n s e q u e n t l y a d m o n i s h e s t h e m t o b e w a r e of h i m ( R o m 1 6 , 2 0 ; I C o r 7 , 5 ; 2 C o r

358 Cf. O. Merk, o.c., p p . l 4 f . , 3 7 ; H.D. Wendland, Ethik, p . 5 1 ; H. Ridderbos, Paul, p. 2 5 7 ; O. Cullmann, "Les consequences ethiques entre le 'deja'et le 'pas encore' ", Paul de Parse, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 5 5 9 - 5 7 4 ; W. Schrage, o.c, p p . l 5 8 L ; see also H. Halter, Taufe, pp.14-17,27 w h o describes the present consensus among Catholic moral theologians as regards "dans Situiert-Sein des christlichen Ethos in der Heilsgeschich­ te" ( p . l 7 ) . CL a l s o j . mu\,The Ethics of Freedom, 1 9 7 6 , p.l 1. The term 'interim ethics' goes back to A. Schweitzer but is used here in a different, more positive sense. 359 CL O. Merk, o . c , p . l 4 . 3 6 0 CL O. Merk, o . c , p.37; H. Ridderbos, Paul, p.257; O. Cullmann, "Consequences", 1 9 7 9 , p p . 5 5 9 - 5 7 4 passim; W. Schrage, Ethik, p . l 5 8 . T.J. Deidun, Morality. 1 9 8 1 , pp.51-84 claims that the inward activity of the Spirit as fulfilment of the promises concerning the new covenant is the ground of the imperative.

Foundational

Motivations

305

2 , 1 1 ) a n d of t h e m a n i f o l d t e m p t a t i o n s ( I C o r 1 0 , 1 3 ; Gal 6 , 1 ; I T h e s s 3,5), w h i c h are s u r e t o p r e s e n t t h e m s e l v e s . 6.1.4. Pneumatological motivation. The pneumatological motive of Paul's e t h i c can b e r e g a r d e d as t h e c o n c r e t i z a t i o n of t h e chris­ tological f o u n d a t i o n ^ ^ ' . T h e C h r i s t i a n life can be d e f i n e d as a " w a l k " in t h e Spirit (Gal 5 , 2 5 ; cf. R o m 8 , 4 ) , p r o d u c i n g t h e " f r u i t " of t h e Spirit (Gal 5 , 2 2 ) . T h e gift of t h e Spirit is t h e f u n d a m e n t a l p o w e r a n d p r i n c i p l e of t h e n e w life^^^. T h e Spirit d e t e r m i n e s t h e e n t i r e life of t h e believer a n d of t h e c h u r c h ( I C o r 1 2 , 1 1 ) . T h e Spirit is "Inbegriff des n e u e n L e b e n s bis in die E i n z e l h e i t e n u n d A l l t a g l i c h k e i t e n h i n e i n " ^ ^ (cf. R o m 5 , 5 ; 8 , 9 . 1 4 . 2 6 - 2 7 ; 12,4ff.; 15,16; l C o r l 2 , 3 - l l ; G a l 3 , 3 ; 5 , 2 2 - 2 5 ) . T h e r e n e w a l of t h e believer b y t h e Spirit i n c l u d e s , a b o v e all, t h e r e a l m of m o r a l decisions a n d m o r a l c o n d u c t ^ . T h e believer is ' d e v e l o p e d ' b y t h e Spirit e x t e r n a l l y via t h e a p o s t o l i c e x h o r t a t i o n ( I T h e s s 4 , 1 - 8 ; I C o r 7 , 4 0 ) , t h e b r o t h e r l y a d m o n i t i o n (Gal 6 , 1 ) , t h e e x a m p l e of o t h e r s ( I T h e s s 1,6-7), t h e offices a n d c h a r i s m a t a of t h e c h u r c h ( I C o r 1 2 - 1 4 ; R o m 1 2 , 4 - 8 ) , a n d t h e w o r s h i p service ( I C o r 1 4 ; Col 3 , 1 6 ) , a n d i n t e r n a l l y via p e r c e p t i o n ( I C o r 2 , 1 0 - 1 6 ; Col 1,9-10), faith ( 2 C o r 4 , 1 3 ) , h o p e ( R o m 5 , 5 ; 8 , 1 6 - 1 7 ; 1 5 , 1 3 ) , p r a y e r (Gal 4 , 6 ; R o m 8 , 1 5 . 2 6 - 2 7 ) , a n d love ( R o m 5 , 5 ; 1 5 , 3 0 ; Gal 5 22)365_ T h e Spirit e n a b l e s t h e believer t o fulfill t h e will of G o d ( R o m 8 , 4 ; cf. Gal 5 , 1 3 - 1 4 . 1 6 . 2 5 ) ^ ^ .

361 Cf. H.D. Wendland, Ethik, p.53 referring to R o m 8,lff. and Gal 5,13ff. Cf. also W. Schrage, o.c,. p . l 6 7 w h o , however, should not quote R o m 12,1 in this context translating \071K»J Karpeia as "geistlicher Gottesdienst": the meaning "geistig" or "intelligent", "understanding" worship is clearly to be preferred; cf. C.E.B. Cran­ field, Romans, 2, pp.604f.; H.W. Bartsch, Art. "XoTtKd?", £ WAT 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 8 7 7 ; U. WUckens, Romer, 3 , 1 9 8 2 , pp.4-6. 3 6 2 Cf. H. Ridderbos,Paiitpp.214-223;W.Schrage,£>>u;e/^efcofe,pp.20,71f.;O.Merk, Handeln, pp.l8f.,39f.; G. Eichholz, Theologie, pp.273f.; H. Halter, Taufe, p p . 4 0 9 4 2 7 (pp.683f. lit.!); W. Schrage,£f/nVfe. p p . l 6 7 f f . 3 6 3 W. Schrage, £mzei^?feote, p . 7 1 . 3 6 4 Cf. H. Halter, o.c, pp.412f. w h o defines the Spirit and his activity as "wirkmachtigcs Anwesen Gottes untcr den Menschen . . . die subjektive Dimension des objektivcn Wirkens Gottes". 3 6 5 Cf. H. Halter, o . c , p.420 whose biblical references, however, are not aU relevant in this c o n t e x t . 3 6 6 Cf. H. Halter, Taufe, pp.423f. w h o states that "als im Geiste zu einer neuen Exis­ tenz Ermachtigte sind die Christen zu einer dieser Ermachtigung cntsprechenden

306

The Christian

Way of Life

16.1.5. Ecclesiological motivation. It has b e e n i n d i c a t e d t h a t t h e e t h i c a c c o r d i n g t o Paul c a n be defined as ' c h u r c h e t h i c ' . T h e ecclesiological m o t i v e s of Paul's parenesis have b e e n p o i n t e d o u t r e p e a t e d l y ' ® ^ . P a u l m a k e s individualethische statements'®* only very s e l d o m a n d relates even t h e m , essentially, t o t h e C h r i s t i a n c o m m u n i t y ' ® ^ . T h e c h u r c h is p a r t i c u l a r l y t h e l o c u s of discovering a n d d i s c e r n i n g t h e wih of G o d . C o n s e q u e n d y , P a u l ' s e x h o r t a t i o n s as regards d i s c e r n m e n t a n d p e r c e p t i o n a r e in t h e p l u r a l ( R o m 1 2 , 2 ; Phil 1 , 9 - 1 0 ; 4 , 8 ; Col 1,910). H e a d m o n i s h e s t h e b e h e v e r s TO aurrf a n d TO iv^ppoveiv (Rom 1 2 , 1 6 ; 1 5 , 5 ; 2 C o r 1 3 , 1 1 ; Phil 2 , 2 ; 4 , 2 ) ' ™ . T h e r e f e r e n c e t o t h e c o n d u c t of o t h e r believers o r c h u r c h e s can b e c o m e a decisive argu­ m e n t ( I C o r 1 1 , 1 6 ) . In t h e d i s p u t e b e t w e e n t h e ' w e a k ' a n d t h e 'strong', the reference t o the believers' responsibihty t o each other is a crucial p a r t of Paul's r e s p o n s e ' ^ ' . T h e \6yo<; aotpiaq ( I C o r 12,8) seems t o be a c h a r i s m w h i c h re­ fers t o decisions in t h e e t h i c a l r e a l m ' ' ' ^ . T h e c o n c e p t i o n s of t h e o t K o S o ^ n ' ' " of t h e c h u r c h a n d t h e Kotvu^via^''^ in t h e c h u r c h are relevant h e r e a l s o . It is a m a t t e r - o f - c o u r s e for Paul, h o w e v e r , t h a t t h e TO avTO
Existenz gefordert — das Treiben des Geistes ist ein ermogUchendes und fordemdes" ( p . 4 2 4 ) . 367 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p p . 1 7 4 - 1 8 1 ; O. Merk, Handeln, p p . 1 9 , 2 3 7 - 2 3 9 ; H.D. Wendland, Ethik, pp.64-69; H. Halter, o.c., p p . 4 2 7 4 5 2 ; H. Schiirmann, Orien­ tierungen, p p . 6 4 - 8 8 ; F. Festorazzi, "Originaliti", 1 9 7 9 , p p . 2 4 9 - 2 5 S ; P. Grech, "Motives", 1 9 7 9 , pp.547f.; J . F . Collange, Ethique, p p . 2 2 0 - 2 3 1 ; T J . Deidun, Mor­ ality, p p . 2 1 5 - 2 1 7 , 2 2 2 f . ; W . Schrage, £tAiA, pp.213f. 3 6 8 Cf. the statements on dperri ( Phil 4,8) , o n t h e aCifta of the individual Christian ( R o m 1 2 , 1 ; ICor 6 , 1 3 ) , o n personal suffering (Rom 8 , 1 8 ; 2Cor 4 , 1 7 ; e t c . ) ; a n d on htKpdrewL ( G a l 5 , 2 3 ; c f . ICor 7 , 9 ; 9 , 2 5 ) . Cf. W. Schrage, £tA.A, p p . 2 0 9 - 2 1 3 . 3 6 9 Cf. H.D. Wendland, o.c, p . 6 5 ; W. Schrage, o.c, 2 1 3 concluding that "am sitUichen Verhalten des Christen alseinzelnem Individuum hat Paulus kein sonderiich groBes Interesse" (ibid.). It is obvious, of course, that Paul regards the church not as trans­ cendent, theoretical reality but as the fellowship of individual believers in Christ! 3 7 0 Cf. W. Schtage, Einzelgebote, pp.174-176. 371 C f . J . Murphy-O'Connor, "Freedom", 1 9 7 9 , p p . 2 I - 3 2 , here p . 3 2 . 3 7 2 W.SchTdLgc,Einzelgebote, pp.l&Oi. 3 7 3 Cf. O. Michel, Kn:'oiKo&onii^", ThWNTb ( 1 9 5 4 ) 1 3 9 - 1 5 1 ; O. Merk,.tfan
Foundational

to

Motivations

a s u p e r i o r n o r m since t h e m a j o r i t y

307

does n o t

automatically

possess t h e t r u t h (cf. R o m 1 5 , 5 ; Gal 2 , 6 . 1 4 ) ^ ^ ^ M o s t scholars refer t o a s a c r a m e n t a l f o u n d a t i o n of t h e Chris­ t i a n e t h o s w h i c h we w a n t t o i n c l u d e in t h e ecclesiological basis. T h e m a i n focus h e r e is o n t h e f u n c t i o n of b a p t i s m as i n a u g u r a t i o n of t h e n e w e x i s t e n c e in Christ a n d as m o t i v e for C h r i s t i a n behaviour^^^. C a t h o l i c a n d m o s t P r o t e s t a n t scholars s e e m t o agree t h a t b a p t i s m is b o t h a cognitive a n d a causative event^^^ — d e s p i t e t h e fact t h a t P a u l d o e s n o t p r e s e n t a p r o p e r ' d o c t r i n e ' of b a p t i s m n o r t r e a t s b a p t i s m t h e m a t i c a l l y , a n d t h a t t h e q u e s t i o n of i n f a n t b a p ­ t i s m , generally p r e s u p p o s e d b y t h e s e s c h o l a r s , c a n n o t be a n s w e r e d p o s i t i v e l y o n t h e basis of t h e N T d o c u m e n t s ^ ' ' * . I t can be said w i t h c e r t a i n t y , h o w e v e r , t h a t Paul does c o r r e l a t e b a p t i s m (as causative a c t ? or as t e s t i m o n y ? ! ) , j u s t i f i c a t i o n , a n d s a n c t i f i c a t i o n ( R o m

16.1.6. Eschatological motivation. T h e final f o u n d a t i o n a l m o t i ­ v a t i o n of Paul's e t h i c is t h e eschatological m o t i v e . We t a k e 'escha­ t o l o g i c a l ' h e r e n o t in t h e b r o a d sense of t h e t e r m ^ * ' referring t o t h e p r e s e n c e of salvation b u t r a t h e r in t h e strict sense as c o m p r i s ­ ing t h e h o p e (or t h e f u t u r e ) of salvation. F o r P a u l , t h e h o p e re­ g a r d i n g t h e f u t u r e carries w e i g h t for t h e p r e s e n t b e h a v i o u r of t h e believer^Sl.

375 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c, p . l 77. Pace the Catholic scholars H. Halter, Taufe, p.439 (who refers to an "Interaktionsprozess ekklesialer'Normfindung'", pp.45 I f . ) ; H. Schiir­ mann, Orientierungen, pp.64-88 (who concludes that "die apostolische Kirche schrieb sich selbst die letztlich entscheidende sittliche Erkenntnisfahigkeit und eine hohe WeisungsvoUmacht zu weim es darum ging, den Willen Gottes zu erkenen. Der nachapostoloschen Kirche koramt diesselbe doch wohl ebenfalls z u " , p.86); T J . Deidun, Morality, p p . 2 2 2 - 2 2 5 (who affirms the obligation of clerical celibacy in this c o n t e x t ! ) . 3 7 6 Cf. Schrage, o . c , p p . 4 9 , 1 8 7 ; O. Merk, o . c , p p . 1 9 - 2 8 , 3 4 , 4 1 ; H. Halter, o . c , p p . 2 8 9 3 0 3 ; H. Schurmann, o . c , pp.94f. 377 Cf. H. Halter, o . c , p.291 (pp.684f. n . l 8 lit.); for the Protestant side cf. recently U. Schneiie, Gerechtigketi, 1 9 8 3 , passim. 3 7 8 Note the explicit remark t o this effect by H. Halter, Taufe, p p . 3 0 , 2 9 2 ! 3 7 9 Cf. O. Merk, Handeln, p p . 1 9 - 4 1 ; W. Schrage, Ethik, p p . l 6 4 f . ; also U. Wilckens, Romer, 2 , pp.5-62 passim and U. Schneiie, Gerechtigkeit, pp.33-161 passim. 380 Cf. supra p.302 with n . 3 4 9 . 381 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, pp.20f.; K. Romaniuk, "Motifs", AfooFeit 10 ( 1 9 6 8 ) 1 9 2 f . , 1 9 7 ; O. Merk, o . c , p p . 2 3 8 , 2 4 0 - 2 4 3 ; H. Schiirmann, Orientierungen, pp. 93f.; F. Festorazzi, "OriginaUti", pp.248f.; P. Grech, "Motivations", pp.546f.;

308

The Christian

Way of Life

Several scholars have pointed out that the view is wrong which explains Paul's use of parenesis by his diminishing Naherwartung — the element of the proximity of the parousia is of secondary importance for Paul's ethical motivations382. x h i s is corroborated, for example, by the fact that the orientation of the admonitions by the end is characteristic for Paul already in IThess (cf. 4 , 6 ; 5,9-10 ;also 3 , 1 2 - 1 3 ; 5, 23).

In t h e c o n t e x t of t h e r e l a t e d n e s s of c h r i s t o l o g y , e s c h a t o l o g y , a n d e t h i c s , Paul's references t o t h e future have (1) a critical func­ t i o n for t h e p r e s e n t stressing t h e ' n o t y e t ' , a n d (2) a c o n s t r u c t i v e f u n c t i o n for t h e p r e s e n t p o i n t i n g t h e believer t o t h e f u t u r e a n d d e t e r m i n i n g his u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e p r e s e n t in w h i c h his a c t i o n s take place'*'. T h e c o n c e p t of t h e j u d g m e n t a c c o r d i n g t o w o r k s ( R o m 2 , 5 - 1 1 . 16; I C o r 3 , 1 3 ; 2 C o r 5 , 9 - 1 0 ; cf. Gal 6 , 8 ; Phil 1 , 1 0 ; Col 3 , 2 5 ; I T h e s s 4 , 3 - 6 ) serves t h e e l a b o r a t i o n of Christian b e h a v i o u r in t h e ' i n t e r i m ' , i.e. it serves " d e r V e r k l a m m e r u n g der R e c h t f e r t i g u n g als articulus fidei constituens m i t der darauf b e r u h e n d e n E t h i k als articulus fidei consequens"^^'^. T h e c o n c e p t of r e w a r d ( R o m 2 , 7 ; I C o r 3 , 8 . 1 4 ; 4 , 5 ; 9 , 2 4 - 2 5 ; 1 5 , 5 8 ; Gal 6 , 7 - 1 0 ; Phil 3 , 1 4 ) also plays a n i m p o r t a n t role as re­ gards e n c o u r a g e m e n t a n d e x h o r t a t i o n in Paul's p a r e n e s i s . O t h e r significant n o d o n s in this eschatological c o n t e x t are t h e nearness

J . F . Collange, Ethique. pp.64-68; H.H. Schade, Christologie, 1981, pp.136-166 passim;C. Munchow, Ethik, 1 9 8 1 , p p . l 5 0 - 1 6 8 passim; W. Schrage, Ethik, p . 2 7 5 . 3 8 2 For details see W. Schrage, "Ziu: formalethischen Bedeutung der pauUnischen Paranese", ZEE 4 ( I 9 6 0 ) 2 0 7 - 2 3 3 , here 2 0 9 - 2 1 8 ; H. Ridderbos, Paul, p . 2 7 5 ; P. Grech, a.c, p . 5 4 7 ; A. Vogtle, "Paraklese und Eschatologie nach Rom 13,1114", Dimensions de la vie chretienne, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 7 9 - 1 9 4 , here 1 8 9 - 1 9 4 ; H.H. Schade, o.c, p . l 4 3 ; W . Schrage, Einzelgebote, pp.l6,173f. 3 8 3 C f . C . Munchow, £t/t
Binding Norms: The Law Aspect

3 09

of t h e " d a y " ( R o m 1 3 , 1 1 - 1 4 ^ ^ . ^-j^ess 5,1-11^86) or t h e " d a y of Christ" (ICor

of

the

awTTip J e s u s Christ (Phil 3 , 2 0 ) . All of these a s p e c t s of Paul's

(fu­

turistic)

1,8; Phil 1,6;

eschatology

2,16), and the expectation

emphatically

refer

t h e believer

to

ethical

responsibility. 16.1.7. Summary. One specific c h a r a c t e r i s t i c in Paul's e t h i c , c o m p a r e d w i t h t h e c o n t e m p o r a r y J e w i s h a n d Hellenistic e t h o s , is first of all t h e m o t i v a t i o n , i.e. t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of t h e e t h o s w i t h t h e christological a n d e s c h a t o l o g i c a l foundation^87_ -jhis c o r r e l a t i o n is t h e n also significant for t h e m a t e r i a l e l a b o r a t i o n of t h e e t h o s w h i c h , h o w e v e r , w e c a n n o t discuss a t this p o i n t . As regards t h e t e c h n i q u e of m o t i v a t i o n , several c o n c l u d i n g re­ m a r k s m a y b e m a d e ^ . (1) Paul sees a p l u r a l i t y of m o t i v a t i o n s , a n d t h e i m p l i e d h e t e r o g e n e i t y of t h e m o t i v a t i o n s m a k e s it i m p o s ­ sible t o r e d u c e t h e l a t t e r t o a single motive^89_ (2) T h e variety a n d t h e very use of t h e m o t i v a t i o n s s h o w t h a t Paul m a k e s it a p o i n t t o gain t h e u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e c h u r c h e s a n d t o r e n d e r t h e e x h o r t a -

385 See recently A. Vdgtle, "Paraklese und Eschatologie nach Rom 1 3 , 1 1 - 1 4 " , 1 9 7 9 , p p . 179-194 passim. 3 8 6 Cf. W. Hamisch, Eschatologische Existenz: Ein exegetischer Beitrag zum Sachanliegen von 1 Thessalonicher 4.13-5,11. FRLANT 1 1 0 , 1 9 7 3 , p p . 5 2 - 1 5 8 ; F. Laub, £ i chatologische Verkiindigung. 1 9 7 3 , p p . 1 5 7 - 1 6 4 ; H.H. Schade, Cftruto/o«ie, 1 9 8 1 . p.137-140. 3 8 7 Emphasized by C. Miinchow, Ethik. p.l 6 3 . 3 8 8 Cf. O. Merk, Handeln, p p .232- 235 who includes motives - under the headings 'individual motivations' and 'rare motivations' (pp.240-245) - which are discuss­ ed in § 1 6 . 3 . 3 8 9 Thus one should refrain from describing Paul's ethic as 'ethics of freedom', 'ethics of love', 'telos ethics', etc. The plurality of motivations stems from Paul's "Zug zur Konkretisienmg"{W. Schrage, Eiruelgebote, p.61) which is to be distinguished from casuism or legalism; cf. W. Schrage, o.c. pp.59-71 passim; H. Ridderbos,/"au/, p p . 2 7 2 - 2 7 8 ; W. Schrage, Ethik. p p . 1 7 8 - 1 8 1 . Cf. also E. Schweizer, "Ethischer Pluralismus im Neuen Testament", EvTh 35 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 397-401 with W. Schrage, "Korreferat", EvTh 35 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 4 0 2 - 4 0 7 w h o prefers to speak of plurality instead of pluralism. ~ One should note the difference to Stoic ethics where practical con­ sequences of moral teachings are drawn only rarely; cf. W. Schrage, Eiruelgebote. pp.59f. with n.3; for a comparison of Stoic ethics and NT ethics cf. recently T. Herr, Naturrecht aus der kritischen Sicht des Neuen Testaments. 1 9 7 6 , p p . 1 2 8 - 1 3 3 ; pace R. Hodgson, Die Quellen der paulinischen Ethik, Diss, theol. Heidelberg, 1 9 7 6 , pp.109-141 w h o admits that we find n o quotation of, or allusion t o , specific Stoic dicta but arrives nevertheless on the basis of formal and material correspondences at the "Annahme einer quellenmafiigen Abhangigkeit" (p. 138).

310

The Christian

Way of Life

t i o n s intelligible a n d c o m p r e h e n s i b l e ' ^ . (3) T h i s i m p h e s t h a t t h e m o t i v a t i o n s are n o t all equaUy significant in a given p e r i c o p e : in a p a r t i c u l a r c o n t e x t o f t e n o n l y o n e or t w o s u b s t a n t i a t i o n s are d o m ­ i n a n t w i t h o t h e r m o t i v e s b e i n g a d d i t i o n a l . (4) T h e r e is n o p e r i c o p e in w h i c h t h e m o t i v a t i o n s a r e o p p o s e d t o e a c h o t h e r ' ^ ' . Paul m o t i v a t e s t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s b y u n f o l d i n g G o d ' s a c t i o n in a n d t h r o u g h t h e L o r d J e s u s C h r i s t : " D u r c h die M o t i v i e r u n g e n des v o n i h m g e f o r d e r t e n T u n s soil d e m C h r i s t e n bewuBt w e r d e n , daB er i n G o t t e s H a n d e h i h i n e i n g e s t e l l t i s t " ' ^ ^

16.2. Binding Norms: T h e Law Aspect 16.2.1. Introduction. T h e c o n c r e t e n e s s a n d m u l t i p h c i t y of Paul's m o t i v a t i o n s a n d e x h o r t a t i o n s c a n n o t be used as a n a r g u m e n t to p r o v e t h a t Paul's e t h i c is n o t o n l y s i t u a t i o n a l l y o r i e n t e d b u t also situationally conditioned (and therefore only historically v a h d ) : (1) m a n y e x h o r t a t i o n s o c c u r in p e r i c o p e s w h i c h are n o t (!) d e p e n ­ d e n t u p o n a specific s i t u a t i o n a n d o c c a s i o n (cf. R o m 1 2 - 1 3 ; Gal 5-6; I T h e s s 4 ) ' ^ ' , a n d (2) Paul e x p e c t s from "all (!) Christians a b e h a v i o u r w h i c h is t h e result a n d t h e r e a l i z a t i o n of G o d ' s a c t i o n i n a n d t h r o u g h Christ w h i c h is, h o w e v e r , n o t u n i f o r m b e h a v i o u r . T h i s leads us t o t h e q u e s t i o n w h e t h e r Paul was c o m m i t t e d t o n o r m s i n t h e e l a b o r a t i o n of t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s . A t t e m p t i n g t o

3 9 0 One should not play understanding and conviction off against obedience since these concepts are not mutually exclusive, and since Paul is definitely looking for obe­ dience as well. Contra J . Becker, "Das Problem der Schriftgemafiheit der Ethik", Handbuch der christlichen Ethik, 1, ed. A. Hertz et al., 1 9 7 8 , p.257 w h o states that "nicht Gehorsam, sondern Ubcrzeugung wird gesucht". 391 Stated by O. Merk, Handeln, p . 2 3 4 as result of his extensive and thorough exegesis of Paul's parenetic texts. 3 9 2 O. Merk, o . c , p . 2 4 0 . 3 9 3 Stressed recently by W. Schrage, Ethik, pp.lSOf.; also idem, "Deutung", ZEE 4 ( 1 9 6 0 ) 2 2 5 - 2 3 3 ; H. Ridderbos, Paul. pp.276f. Contra e.g. H. Schiirmann, Orien­ tierungen, 1 9 7 8 , p.l 10 w h o states that "je konkreter die Wertungen und Weisungen materialiter werden, desto mehr mu6 ihre universale Verbindlichkcit hinterfragt werden . . . Die universale und zeitloseAllgemeinverbindlichkeitmuB immer dann ernstlich iiberpruft werden, wenn PaiUus operative Handlungsnormen fiir geschichtlich veranderte Situationen und Umstande oder Anweisungen und Mahnungen fiir konkrete Einzelfalle gibt". It is the classical Kantian proposition when Schiirmann suggests that moral-theological hermeneutics and moral reason determine Christian conduct in the final analysis (ibid.).

Binding Norms: The Law Aspect

3 I 1

a n s w e r this q u e s t i o n , o n e s h o u l d d e a r l y distingubh between the q u e s t i o n of n o r m a t i v i t y in a n d for Paul and the question of nor­ m a t i v i t y of Paul (for t o d a y ) . It seems t h a t t h e negative answer given b y m a n y scholars t o t h e s e c o n d q u e s t i o n also decides the an­ swer t o t h e first question^**. S u c h scholars p r o t e s t against a bibli­ cal e t h o s w h i c h claims t o b e m o r e t h a n a n o n c o m m i t t a l paradig­ m a t i c c o m m e n t a r y o n t h e ' c o m m a n d m e n t ' of l o v e . T h e y a t t e m p t t o j u s t i f y their p o s i t i o n p n e u m a t o l o g i c a l l y , ecclesioIogicaUy, rationalistically, or b y r e f e r e n c e t o ' l o v e ' . T h e y claim t h a t t h e deci­ sive n o r m ( s ) or criteria of C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t , for Paul ( a n d h e n c e for u s ) , is t h e life in t h e Spirit^^^, t h e c o n t e x t of t h e c h u r c h ^ ^ , t h e f u n c t i o n of r e n e w e d reason^^^, a n d t h e f u n d a m e n t a l r e q u i r e m e n t oflove^^S.

I t h a s t o b e p o i n t e d o u t , h o w e v e r , t h a t w h e n Paul writes a b o u t the p e r c e p t i o n of t h e v«ll of G o d for living, he refers t o t h e Spirit very s e l d o m a n d r a t h e r r e l u c t a n t l y a n d n e v e r as i m p l y ­ ing a c o n t r a s t t o or a u t o n o m y from a n y verbum extermum^.

3 9 4 A recent example is G. Strecker, "Autonome Sittlichkeit und das Proprium der christlichen Ethik bei Paulus", ThLZ 104 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 871 who asserts that the Christian ethos is accidental and "nicht wirklich normschopferisch, weil es im Gegebenen die aktuelle Forderung Gottes entdeckt". Cf. also J . T . Sanders, Ethics, 1 9 7 5 , p.64 w h o thinks that situation ethics is unavoidable (as regards Paul's ethos!). 3 9 5 Cf. R. Schnackenbuiig, Moral Teaching, p.277; K. Niederwimmer, Begriff der Freiheit, 1966, p p . 1 6 8 - 2 2 0 ; K.H. Schelkle, Theologie. 3 , p . 5 5 ; H.D. Wendland, Ethik, pp.53f., 8 7 ; G. Therrien, Le discemement dans les ecrits Pauliniens, EB, 1 9 7 3 , pp. 2 6 8 - 2 7 1 , 2 8 4 - 2 8 6 3 0 4 f . ; H. Halter, Taufe. p p . 4 2 4 - 4 2 7 , 4 7 5 ; B.C. WinUe, Laiu, pp. 2 0 2 - 2 3 7 , 3 2 1 ; J . D . G . Dunn, Jesus and the Spirit. pp.222f.; B. Gerhardsson, Ethos. 1 9 8 1 , p . 7 1 ; E. Lohse, "Kirche im Alltag: Erwagungen zur theologischen Begriin­ dung der Ethik im Neuen Testament",/if
312

The Christian

Way of

Ufe

T h e s a m e c a n b e said w i t h r e g a r d t o t h e c h u r c h , r e a s o n , a n d love — c o n c e p t s w h i c h are i m p o r t a n t for Paul as c o n c e r n s t h e p r a c t i c a l a n d specific i m p l e m e n t a t i o n of t h e e t h o s . We will deal w i t h t h e s e a n d w i t h o t h e r similar c o n c e p t s in § 1 6 . 3 . t r e a t i n g t h e m as g u i d i n g criteria of t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s a c c o r d i n g t o Paul. T h e p r e s e n c e of b i n d i n g o b l i g a t i o n in t h e C h r i s t i a n life e s t a b l i s h e d , a p a r t from Paul's c o n c e p t i o n of t h e law a n d i d i t y for t h e b e h e v e r (cf. s u p r a , § 15 p a s s i m ) , b y referring c o n c e p t s in Paul's parenesis as dfajKr} ( R o m 1 3 , 5 ; Col d^eiXeiv {Rom 13,7.8; 15,1.27; I C o r 1 1 , 1 0 ; 7,3; 2Cor 8ei ( I T h e s s 4 , 1 - 2 ; 2 T h e s s 3 , 7 ) , or x a i ' w i ^ (Gal 6 , 1 6 ) * ^ .

can b e its val­ to such 3,18), 12,14),

F u r t h e r , it m u s t b e e m p h a s i z e d t h a t it is n o t possible t o derive specific n o r m s for C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t from t h e indicative-impera­ tive r e l a t i o n since for Paul t h e C h r i s t i a n e x i s t e n c e a n d divine n o r m s never b e c o m e simply identical: norms and c o m m a n d m e n t s a l w a y s r e m a i n a n a p p o s i t e e n t i t y for t h e C h r i s t i a n ^ ' . H e t e r o n o m y , n o t a u t o n o m y , is t h e l o c u s of t h e C h r i s t i a n ' e t h o s a c c o r d i n g t o Paul. S c h r a g e w a n t s t o avoid t h e t e r m ' n o r m ' for Paul since t h e con­ c e p t of n o r m ( s ) c o u l d b e u n d e r s t o o d in a s t a t i c w a y a n d c o u l d easily p r o v o k e t h e legalistic m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of a d e o n t o l o g i c a l e t h i c w h i c h w o u l d i g n o r e t h e results of b e h a v i o u r . He prefers t h e term 'criteria' which, according to him, holds together the m o r e d y n a m i c - h i s t o r i c a l f r e e d o m a n d t h e " V e r b i n d l i c h k e i t " of Paul's ( a n d of t h e N T ' s ) e t h o s ' ^ ^ ^Ve p r e f e r t o h o l d t h e s e t w o a s p e c t s s e p a r a t e , t o s t a r t w i t h , discussing first t h e b i n d i n g n o r m s a n d t h e resulting " V e r b i n d h c h k e i t " ^ ' of e t h i c s a c c o r d i n g t o Paul ( § 16.2.) a n d t h e n dealing w i t h t h e m o r e d y n a m i c , h i s t o r i c a l , or ' f r e e ' as-

4 0 0 Cf.W.Schiage, Einzelgebote, pp.96-98. 401 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c., pp.82f. It is not clear what W. Schrage, Ethik, p . 1 6 0 means when he writes in the context of his discussion of the indicative-imperative relation, with regard to the studies of G. Stahlin and H. Schlier o n the verb parakalein, that "der Anspruch (impliziert) einen Zuspruch und der Zuspruch einen An­ spruch" showing that ethics does not belong into the category of law. In the OT the "Zuspruch" was primary as well: note the opening clauses of the decalogue in Ex 2 0 ! 4 0 2 W. Schrage, o.c, pp.l 8,189 following C. Link, "Oberlegungen zum Problem der Norm in der theologischen Ethik", Schopferische Nachfolge, FS H.E. Todt, 1978, pp.96-113. 4 0 3 The term "verbindlich" is usually translated with "binding" or "obligatory", con­ cepts which clearly presuppose or imply norms!

Binding Norms:

The Law Aspect

313

p e c t of C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r w h i c h we r e l a t e d t o t h e w i s d o m a s p e c t ( § 1 6 . 3 . ) . T h i s m e t h o d o l o g i c a l p r o c e d u r e will h e l p us t o a v o i d con­ fusing f u n d a m e n t a l n o r m s of b e h a v i o u r a n d s e c o n d a r y , t h o u g h e q u a l l y i m p o r t a n t , criteria for t h e reaUzation of t h e s e n o r m s in Christian c o n d u c t . 16.2.2. The Word of God (Torah). We have seen in § 15 t h a t , as a result of G o d ' s a c t i o n in a n d t h r o u g h C h r i s t , t h e T o r a h is nulli­ fied as conditio salutis b u t is still valid as r e v e l a t i o n of t h e will of G o d . T h e law as ' o r d e r of r e l a t i o n ' has c o m e t o its e n d in Christ b u t r e m a i n s valid as m a t e r i a l n o r m a n d s t a n d a r d of life. We p o i n t ­ ed o u t t h a t t h e n e w l o c u s of t h e law " i n C h r i s t " h a d c e r t a i n con­ s e q u e n c e s for t h e l a w : t h e ritual a n d c e r e m o n i a l c o m m a n d m e n t s are n o t t o b e fulfilled literally a n y m o r e as t h e y are a l r e a d y ful­ filled " i n C h r i s t " , w h e r e a s t h e ethical n o r m s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s are a f f i r m e d as valid for C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r — realizing of c o u r s e t h a t Paul d o e s n o t reflect u p o n this d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n in a s y s t e m a t i c o r t h e o r e t i c a l m a n n e r . F o r Paul, t h e C h r i s t i a n is n o t e x e m p t from k e e p i n g t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s (cf. I C o r 7 , 1 9 ) . C o n s e q u e n t l y w e h a v e t o r e c k o n w i t h t h e fact t h a t Paul regards t h e O T , as qualified b y C h r i s t , as a u t h o r i t a t i v e s t a n d a r d for t h e C h r i s t i a n ethos'**'^. T h i s e v i d e n c e c a n b e f u r t h e r s u b s t a n t i a t e d o n t h e basis of par­ e n e t i c c o n t e x t s as follows*^^. (1) T h e m o r e or less faithful t a k e ­ over a n d usage of i n d i v i d u a l O T verses, especially of t h e p a r e n e t i c p r o v e r b i a l m a t e r i a l , is r a t h e r revealing, p a r t i c u l a r l y as this h a p p e n s in a totadly n a t u r a l a n d m a t e r - o f - c o u r s e manner'**^. (2) T h e o c -

4 0 4 This is acknowledged by R. Buhmann, Theology, 1, p . 3 4 1 ; W. Schm^e, Einzelge­ bote, p p . 2 2 8 - 2 3 8 ; O. Merk, Handeln, p.lO; K.H. Schelkle, Theologie, 3 , p . 4 7 ; T. Herr, Naturrecht, 1 9 7 6 , pp.221 f.227; H. Ridderbos, Paul, pp.278-288 (on the socalled "tertius usus legis"); R.S. R a y b u m , Contrast, p p . 2 1 5 - 2 1 9 ; O. Cullmann, "Consequences", 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 9 6 - 1 9 8 ; E. Reinmut, Geist und Gesetz: Studien zu Voraussetzungen und Inhalt der paulinischen Pardnese, Diss. Halle, 1981 (un­ obtainable, but cf. the report in ThLZ 1 0 7 / 1 9 8 2 , cols.633f.); T. Holtz, "Frage", ThLZ 106 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 9 4 f . ; W . Schrage, ffAiA;, 1 9 8 2 , p p . 1 9 5 - 1 9 8 . Contra e.g. P. Stuhl­ macher, "Gesetz", Aufsdtze, p p . 1 6 9 - 1 6 1 ; P. Grech, "Motives", pp.544f.; B. Ger­ hardsson, £ r t o j , p p . 6 4 - 6 6 , 8 1 . 4 0 5 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c. p p . l 9 6 f . ; T. Holtz, a.c, pp.394f. 4 0 6 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote. p.223 with n.205 listing Rom 12,16 (Prov 3,7); 12, 17 (Prov 3,4); 12,19 (Deut 3 2 , 3 5 ) ; 12,20 (Prov 2 5 , 2 1 - 2 2 ) ; ICor 5,13 (Deut 17,7); 6,16 (Gen 2 , 2 4 ) ; 16,32 (Is 2 2 , 1 3 ) ; 13,5 (Zech 8,17); 2Cor 8,16 (Ex 16,18); 8,21

314

The Christum Way of Life

casional i n t r o d u c t o r y f o r m u l a yefpairrai-yap (Rom 12,19; 14,11), Kadcbq yeypaiTTai ( R o m 1 5 , 3 ; 2 C o r 8 , 1 5 ; 9 , 9 ) , a n d i^7?aiV ( I C o r 6,6) p r o v e t h a t Paul d o e s n o t q u o t e o r use t h e O T u n c o n s c i o u s l y w i t h o u t r e f l e c t i o n . (3) T h e s u b s t a n t i a t i n g yap in R o m 1 2 , 1 9 ; 1 4 , 11 e s t a b h s h e s t h e a u t h o r i t a t i v e c h a r a c t e r of t h e O T q u o t a t i o n s . (4) T h e fact t h a t in I C o r 5 , 1 3 ; 2 C o r 8 , 1 5 ; 9,9 t h e O T q u o t e s c o n ­ c l u d e a train of t h o u g h t s h o w s likewise t h a t Paul regards t h e O T as a u t h o r i t a t i v e . (5) T h e i n a h e n a b l e validity of t h e T o r a h as n o r m of life can b e a s c e r t a i n e d b y a n Umkehrschlu& from R o m 4 , 1 5 (cf. 5 , 1 3 - 1 4 ) w h e r e irapaPaaiq is s i m p l y a n d o n l y t h e transgres­ sion (!) of t h e o r d e r of t h e T o r a h ' ^ ^ It is misleading when W. Schrage speaks of a dialectical reception of OT ethic by Paul, stating that the OT becomes binding for the Christian (only) a posteriori^OS. The OT receives its authority not only from its relation t o Christ but from its stipu­ lation by God and from faith in the revealed identity of Gc«d409. xhe OT is normative a priori as God's revelation; a posteriori is only the new, proper relation to it. The theological locus of the law has changed with regard to salvation"* 10 but has remain­ ed unchanged as regards revelation and authority. Some commandments are fulfilled "in Christ" and have therefore no more binding force for the Christian. Other, partic­ ularly the ethical, commandments retain their normativity as being God's eternal wdll. The examples which Schrage adduces to show that Paul takes up the OT selectively and critically even as regards ethical orders (celibacy and the prohibition of divorce) do not prove his p o i n t * ! 1.

It h a s t o b e e m p h a s i z e d in this c o n t e x t t h a t for Paul (as for t h e p e o p l e in t h e O T , in early J u d a i s m , a n d in t h e early c h u r c h ! ) t h e law e x i s t e d o n l y as i n t e r p r e t e d law b u t w a s , h o w e v e r , still a n d pre-

407 408 409 410

411

(Prov 3,4); 9,7 (Prov 2 2 , 8 ) ; 9,9-10 (Ps 112,9; Is 5 5 , 1 0 ) ; Phil 2,15 (Deut 3 2 , 5 ) ; Col 2,2 (Is 2 9 , 1 3 ) . Emphasized by T. Holtz, "Frage", ThLZ 106 ( I 9 8 I ) 3 9 5 . Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p p . 2 3 6 - 2 3 8 ; idem, Ethik. p p . I 9 7 f . Cf. T. Holtz, ibid. Cf. supra, § 1 5 . 3 . 2 . N o t e also the relevant statement of T . Hm, Naturecht, p . 2 2 7 : "Der theologische Ort des Gesetzes ergibt sich erst als Funktion der Offenbarung: das Gesetz ist der Gnade nachgeordnet". Cf. W. Schrage, o.c., p . 1 9 7 . As concerns celibacy, Gen 2,18 is a general statement and n o t meant as establishing the necessity (!) of marriage for everybody, whereas Paul does not argue against marriage per se in ICor 7,26. As concerrrs the prohibi­ tion of divorce, ICor 7,10 is not totally absolute (cf. 7,11.16!) and should be re­ garded moreover as reinstitution of God's original will or order of creation (with the allowance of divorce, and r>f polygamy, in the OT being what Lutheran scholars call "Notordnung"). Schrage gives no criteria which Paul would have used in 'select­ ing' ethical material from the OT. Schrage woidd have a more consistent position if he had a proper understanding of R o m 3 , 2 7 ; 8 , 2 ; Gal 6,2 (pace W. Schrage, Ethik, PP.197L).

Bindirtg Norms: The Law Aspect

315

cisely the l a w : for P a u l , J e s u s ' i n t e r p r e t a t i o n was at t h e s a m e t i m e t h e fulfilment of t h e law. H o w e v e r , " g l e i c h w o h l b l e i b t seine For­ d e r u n g des G e s e t z e s — des G e s e t z e s , das auf G o t t e s urspriinglichen Willen h i n d u r c h J e s u s erschlossen w u r d e " ^ ' ' ^ . T h u s , t h e T o r a h is for Paul n o t an a r b i t r a r y , a c c i d e n t a l , basi­ cally r e m o v a b l e , historically c o n t i n g e n t a n d a p p r o v e d o r d e r w h i c h c o u l d b e easily s u p e r s e d e d b y a n o t h e r , n a t i o n a l l y a n d historically e q u a l l y c o n t i n g e n t a n d a p p r o v e d o r d e r . F o r Paul t h e W o r d of G o d is t h e u n s h a k a b l e a n d a l w a y s valid o r d e r of life'*'^. Even t h e G e n t i l e C h r i s t i a n c h u r c h in C o r i n t h was t o s u b m i t t o t h e o r d e r of t h e nomos\ 16.2.3. The words of Jesus. T h e exegetical e v i d e n c e leaves n o d o u b t t h a t d o m i n i c a l sayings possessed in Paul's eyes a n a b s o l u t e a u t h o r i t a t i v e a n d m a t t e r - o f - c o u r s e validity'*''*. Direct references'*'^ t o d o m i n i c a l sayings are relatively rare ( I C o r 7 , 1 0 ; 9 , 1 4 ; cf. also I C o r 1 1 , 2 3 ; I T h e s s 4 , 1 5 ) . B u t t h e w a y in w h i c h Paul e m p l o y s t h e m s h o w s t h a t h e r e g a r d e d t h e w o r d s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s of J e s u s as n o r m a t i v e a n d b i n d i n g t r i b u n a l , possessing a conclusive a n d i r r e f u t a b l e a u t h o r i t y . S c h r a g e is c o r r e c t w h e n h e declares t h a t " d a s G e w i c h t dieser T a t s a c h e w i r d d u r c h die geringe Zahl der ziti e r t e n H e r r e n w o r t e k a u m b e e i n t r a c h t i g t ' " * ' ^ . Possible reasons for the r a r i t y of references t o d o m i n i c a l sayings are (1) t h e l i t e r a r y g e n r e of t h e letter w h i c h is s u i t e d o n l y in a l i m i t e d w a y t o t a k e u p s u c h sayings'*'^, a n d (2) t h e f a c t u a h t y of t h e n u m e r i c a l l i m i t e d n e s s of d o m i n i c a l sayings as s u c h a n d also w i t h r e s p e c t to t h e specific v a r i e t y of t o p i c s P a u l deals w i t h a n d w i t h r e s p e c t t o his different c u l t u r a l a n d s o c i o - e c o n o m i c milieu in the diaspora'*'^. It is w o r t h

4 1 2 T. Holtz, "Frage", ThLZ 106 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 9 4 . 4 1 3 Cf. T. Holtz,a.c., pp.394f. 4 1 4 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c, p p . 2 0 0 - 2 0 2 ; also idem, Einzelgebote, p p . 2 4 1 - 2 4 9 ; H.D. Wendland,£t/iife p . 3 5 ; K.H. Schelkle, Theolgie. 3 , pp.51 f.; T.J. Deidun, Afora/iJy, p . l 7 5 . 4 1 5 As concerns material reminiscences and indirect correspondences between words of Jesus in the Synoptic Gospels and Paul's parenesis cf. the list in W. Schrage, o.c. p.243 n . 2 5 0 ; a l s o idem, Ethik. p . 2 0 1 . 4 1 6 W. Schrage, £fftife, p . 2 0 0 . 4 1 7 Cf. T J . Deidun, Morality, p . l 7 5 w h o points out that possibly Paul used dominical sayings to a much larger extent in his preaching; similarly K.H. Schelkle, Theologie, 3 , p.51 w h o refers to the dominical saying in Paul's address in Acts 2 0 , 3 5 . 4 1 8 Thus W. Schrage, o.c,

p.201.

316

The Christian Way of Life

p o i n t i n g o u t t h a t w i t h t h e e x c e p t i o n of I C o r 1 1 , 2 3 - 2 6 all d o m i n ­ ical sayings w h i c h P a u l a d d u c e s a r e r e l a t e d t o C h r i s t i a n behaviour*'^ It was ( a n d in s o m e , m a i n l y C a t h o l i c , circles still is) held t h a t t h e e a r t h l y life of J e s u s is a clear a n d definite c r i t e r i o n for behav­ i o u r in Paul's parenesis*^". It is o b v i o u s , h o w e v e r , t h a t t h e life (!) of J e s u s is never u s e d b y Paul as a r t i c u l a t e d , e x t e r n a l e t h i c a l criterion*2l t h e o t h e r h a n d , it w o u l d be w r o n g t o d e n y a n y rel­ evance of t h e life of J e s u s for t h e C h r i s t i a n s ' b e h a v i o u r in t h e con­ t e x t of P a u l ' s ethos'^^S. E v e n t h o u g h s o m e passages w h i c h are ad­ d u c e d d o n o t refer t o t h e ' e a r t h l y ' J e s u s b u t t o t h e o b e d i e n c e of t h e p r e - e x i s t e n t J e s u s Christ (as 2 C o r 8 , 9 ; Phil 2 . 6 - 1 1 ) , t h e c o n ­ c e p t of J e s u s b e i n g a n e x a m p l e for t h e believers c a n n o t be t o t a l l y excluded^23^ a n d even d i o u g h t h e passages w h i c h refer e x p l i c i t l y t o t h e mimesis of C h r i s t ( I C o r 1 1 , 1 ; I T h e s s 1,6; also R o m 1 5 , 3 . 7 ) c o n v e y P a u l ' s theologia crucis a n d c o n c e p t i o n of 070777?, t h e y still i n d i c a t e a " b e s t i m m t e G r u n d r i c h t u n g c h r i s t l i c h e n Lebens"*24 It is n e v e r t h e l e s s o b v i o u s t h a t Paul has h a r d l y drawTi u p o n t h e h i s t o r i c a l life a n d w o r k of J e s u s for t h e c o n c r e t e o r i e n t a t i o n of C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t . J e s u s ' message a n d w o r d s are a d d u c e d in a m o r e u n a m b i g u o u s w a y as decisive n o r m for t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s . 16.2.4. The dicta of the apostle. Besides G o d ' s revealed W o r d in t h e T o r a h a n d in t h e w o r d s of J e s u s , Paul regards his a p o s t o l i c i n s t r u c t i o n s or c o m m a n d m e n t s as n o r m a t i v e . T h e following facts a r e r e l e v a n t here*^^. First, Paul as a p o s t l e of J e s u s Christ is c o n -

419 420

Cf. W. Schrage, o . c . p . 2 0 2 . Cf. V.P. Furnish, Theology, p p . 2 1 8 - 2 2 3 ; K.H. Schelkle, o . c . p p . 5 0 - 5 5 ; H. Halter, Taufe. pp.331-339 (pp.659f. n.44 lit.); P. Grech, ".Motives", p p . 5 5 2 - 5 5 8 ; A. FeuU­ let, "Loi de UKM", NovTest 2 2 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 4 3 ; J . F . Collange, Ethique, p p . 1 9 7 - 2 0 3 . 421 CL T.J. Deidun, o . c , pp.221 L 4 2 2 Pace O. Merk, Handeln, p.238 w h o explains Paul's occasional chaUenges to take Jesus as one's example simply as "Hinweis auf die Wirklichkeit des Todes Christi in ihrer Auswirkung auf die Gegenwart". 423

CL T. Nagata, Philippians 2.5-11, 1 9 8 1 , pp..i33-350 w h o points out that for Paul the Christ-hymn provided "a prototype which defined the way of Christian life" ( p . 3 4 9 ) , as the alternative between a purely soteriological and an ethical interpreta­ tion is misleading.

424

Admitted by W. Schrage, Ethik, p . 1 9 9 ; cL also B.C. Wintle, Law, 1977, p p . 2 7 4 283. For the foUowing see especiaUy W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p p . 1 0 2 - 1 4 0 ; also J.H.

425

Binding Norms:

The Law Aspect

317

scious of t h e fact t h a t h e speaks in t h e n a m e of Christ (cf. I C o r 1,10; R o m 1 4 , 1 4 ; I T h e s s 4 , 1 ) a n d of G o d (cf. 2 C o r 2,17 ; l T h e s s 2,1 3 ) , i.e. t h a t G o d a n d Christ are t h e t r u e a u t h o r s a n d o r i g i n a t o r s of t h e a p o s t o l i c message a n d parenesis. F o r this r e a s o n t h e a p o s ­ tolic message a n d p a r e n e s i s are b i n d i n g a n d o b l i g a t o r y . S e c o n d , a p a r t from verbs like napaKaXeiu, ipLordu, vovdereiu we find a u t h o r i t a t i v e verbs in Paul's parenesis s u c h as deXetP ( R o m 1 6 , 1 9 ; I C o r 7 , 7 . 3 2 ; 1 0 , 2 0 ; 2 C o r 1 2 , 2 0 ) , 77apa77eXXeti'(ICor 7, 10; 1 1 , 1 7 ; I T h e s s 4 , 1 1 ; cf. 2 T h e s s 3 , 4 . 6 . 1 0 . 1 2 ) , ^ T r t r d a a e t f ( P h l m 8) a n d SiaTdaaeadai ( I C o r 7 , 1 7 ; 1 1 , 3 4 ; 1 6 , 1 ) . T h e a p o s t o l i c ex­ h o r t a t i o n s o b v i o u s l y claim validity a n d d e m a n d o b e d i e n t ful­ filment. T h i r d , even t h o u g h Paul seeks u n d e r s t a n d i n g r a t h e r t h a n blind o b e d i e n c e , h e r e c k o n s q u i t e n a t u r a l l y w i t h t h e fact t h a t his de­ m a n d s will be o b e y e d (cf. 2 C o r 2 , 9 ; 2Thess 3,4)^26 F o u r t h , t h e fact t h a t all Christians in a given c h u r c h irrespective of sex or social s t a t u s are e q u a l l y held r e s p o n s i b l e a n d liable t o t h e a p o s t o l i c e x h o r t a t i o n s , t h a t all Christians in all c h u r c h e s are sub­ j e c t t o basically t h e very s a m e a p o s t o l i c claims, a n d t h a t m a n y a p o s t o l i c i n j u n c t i o n s are c o n s t r u c t e d w i t h t h e i m p . p r a e s . , e s t a b ­ lishes n o t o n l y t h e u n c h a n g e a b i l i t y of t h e will of G o d b u t also t h e f u n d a m e n t a l significance of t h e office of t h e a p o s t l e t h r o u g h w h i c h G o d m a d e k n o w n his will'*^''. F'ifth, t h e u n s y s t e m a t i c a n d o f t e n p a r a d i g m a t i c c h a r a c t e r of t h e individual a p o s t o l i c i n s t r u c t i o n s b y n o m e a n s invalidates t h e n o r m a t i v e n e s s of t h e individual c o m m a n d m e n t s : Paul's e t h i c in his various letters is c h a r a c t e r i z e d b y a m a t e r i a l a g r e e m e n t in t h e f u n d a m e n t a l o u t l i n e s a n d m o t i v e s a n d b y t h e basic r e f e r e n c e of

Schiitz, Paul and the Anatomy of Apostolic Authority, and Power: The Structure of Authority in the Primitive Pauline Epistles, CB NT Series 1 1 , 1 9 7 8 .

1 9 7 5 ; B. Holmberg, Paul Church as Reflected in the

4 2 6 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, pp.109-115. 4 2 7 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c, p p . 1 1 7 - 1 2 2 . On the office of the apostle see ICH. Rengstorf, Art. "d»ro(7ToXo
318

The Christian Way of Life

i n d i v i d u a l a n d specific decisions t o t h e t h e o l o g i c a l c o n t e x t s a n d t o facts of principle^28 S i x t h , t h e e m p h a s i s w h i c h Paul places o n t e a c h i n g ( 5 t 6 a x n , StddoKetp) a n d o n c o m m u n i c a b i h t y {napd8oai<;), also as regards p a r e n e t i c m a t e r i a l (cf. I T h e s s 4 , 1 - 2 ; R o m 1 6 , 1 7 ; I C o r 4 , 1 7 : dSoi), p r o v e s t h a t for Paul t h e r e exist universal n o r m s a n d c o m ­ m a n d m e n t s which remain the same despite changing times and s i t u a t i o n s , a n d w h i c h are t o be f o l l o w e d b y t h e believers in aU c h u r c h e s t h u s a c c e n t u a U n g a c o n t i n u u m w h i c h is valid navTaxov ( I C o r 4 , 1 7 ) d e s p i t e aU d y n a m i c a n d a c t u a h t y * ^ ^ . S e v e n t h , t h e fact t h a t Paul calls for t h e mimesis of t h e a p o s t l e as c o n c e r n s his c o n d u c t ( I C o r 4 , 1 6 - 1 7 ; 1 1 , 1 ; Phil 4 , 9 ; 3 , 1 7 ) is relevant for t h e q u e s t i o n of n o r m a t i v i t y also"**". T h u s , we conclude that the apostolic exhortations and com­ m a n d s i m p l y n o t o n l y a h i s t o r i c a l prae b u t also a m a t e r i a l criter­ i o n w h i c h is a n d r e m a i n s t h e n o r m a t i v e rule a n d s t a n d a r d for Christian behaviour. 16.2.5. The orders of creation. Finally t h e O T b e h e f in c r e a t i o n plays a significant role as n o r m in Paul's e t h i c even t h o u g h it is n o t t h e basic or m o s t i m p o r t a n t o n e * ' ' . It s h o u l d b e n o t e d a t t h e o u t s e t t h a t for Paul c r e a t i o n t h e o l o g y is c r e a t i o n c h r i s t o l o g y * ' ^ T h u s , Paul has n o ' c r e a t i o n e t h i c ' as s u c h , a d v o c a t i n g i n d e p e n d e n t n o r m s of c r e a t i o n . B u t G o d ' s salvational a c t i o n in a n d t h r o u g h Christ m a k e s t h e w o r l d {KdayiOq) r e c o g n i z a b l e again as G o d ' s crea­ t i o n ((CTtatc). With a n d in C h r i s t , t h e t r u e wiU of t h e C r e a t o r is a n d c a n b e fulfilled, especially since Christ is t h e m a n i f e s t a t i o n of

4 2 8 Cf. W. Schiage, Einzelgebote, p p . 1 2 2 - 1 2 9 . 4 2 9 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c., p p . l 2 9 - 1 4 0 w h o concludes "da6 es fiir die Gemeinde eine vorgegebene paranetische Paradosis gibt, die als kritische Norm allem Wandel der Christen vorgeordnet und gegeniiber bleibt. Damit bestatigt sich auch hier die bleibendc Verbindlichkeit der apostolischen Gebote" ( p . 1 4 0 ) . He writes succinctly that "wer das Gebot der Stunde sucht, darf das des Apostels nicht verlieren" (p. 174). 4 3 0 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c. p . l 0 6 ; J . H . Schutz, PauU p p . 2 2 6 - 2 3 2 ; W. Schrage, Ethik. p . l 8 2 . On Paul as an example cf. also B.C. Wintle, Law, p p . 2 6 1 - 2 7 4 . 431 Emphasized by G. Strecker, "Sittlichkeit", ThLZ 104 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 8 7 1 . For the foUow­ ing cf. W. Schrage, ^inzefeeftote, pp.210-228;iclem,£tAife. p p . 1 9 2 - 1 9 5 . 4 3 2 Cf. T. Herr, Naturrecht, p p . 1 3 7 - 2 7 0 passim, particularly p p . 1 8 4 - 1 9 9 . He states that "das Neue an der urchristlichen Schbpfungsbetrachtung ist die Deutung von der .Mitte des Christusereignisses her" ( p . 1 8 9 ) as "Christus ist, naturrechtUch gesprochcn, das Seinsprinzip aUer Dingc" ( p . 1 9 9 ) . Cf. also W. Schrage, Ethik, p . 1 9 2 .

Binding Norms: The Law Aspect

319

t h e w i s d o m of G o d jmd t h e m e d i a t o r of c r e a t i o n (cf. I C o r 8,6). C o n s e q u e n d y , as t h e e a r t h b e l o n g s t o t h e L o r d in its t o t a l i t y ( I C o r 1 0 , 2 6 ) , e v e r y t h i n g is clean a n d p u r e ( R o m 1 4 , 2 0 ) . T h e b e ­ liever's r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h t h e w o r l d is n e i t h e r exclusively positive n o r n e g a t i v e , it is r a t h e r dialectical: " C h r i s t e n sind n a c h Paulus gleich w e i t e n t f e r n t von W e l t v e r a c h t u n g wie von Weltvergotteru n g , v o n W e l t f l u c h t wie v o n Weltsucht'"*^^. T h e r e a s o n for t h e n o r m a t i v e validity of t h e o r d e r of c r e a t i o n has t o b e s o u g h t n o t o n l y in t h e w o r k of J e s u s Christ w h o m a d e t h e KOOfjtoq r e c o g n i z a b l e again as G o d ' s Kriaiq b u t also in t h e re­ ference of t h e T o r a h t o creation''**. As w e have seen, in Judjiism t h e T o r a h was r e g a r d e d as c o s m i c a n d c r e a t i o n a l principle — as a result of its c o r r e l a t i o n w i t h w i s d o m . Despite t h e fact t h a t we d o n o t k n o w e x a c t l y in w h a t m a t t e r Paul s h a r e d this view, it is evi­ d e n t t h a t h e k n e w of t h e reality of a vonoq d-ypa^poq or vopoq ipvae(joq a m o n g t h e p a g a n s ( R o m 2,14-15)^^^. C o n s e q u e n t l y , Paul seems t o r e c k o n w i t h t h e o n t o l o g i c a l ( t h e o ­ retical?) possibility of m o r a l b e h a v i o u r a m o n g t h e pagans d e s p i t e t h e i r sin a n d i m - m o r a l i t y . T h a t is, Paul a s s u m e s t h e e x i s t e n c e of a n o r m of p r o p e r b e h a v i o u r t o w h i c h t h e p a g a n s are tied d e s p i t e all factual (!) transgression*^^. T h i s is c o n f i r m e d in Paul's parenesis b y passages like I T h e s s 4 , 1 2 ; I C o r 1 0 , 3 2 ; Col 4 , 5 a n d b y t h e m u l ­ t i p l e r e c e p t i o n of f o r m a l a n d m a t e r i a l e l e m e n t s of Hellenistic a n d J e w i s h e t h i c . T h u s t h e r e exists a partial (!) e t h i c a l c o n s e n s u s as regards t h e c o n t e n t a n d t h e criteria of m o r a l b e h a v i o u r for b o t h Christians a n d n o n - C h r i s t i a n s .

4 3 3 W. Schrage, o.c, p . 1 9 3 ; cf. idem, Einzelgebote, p.211 referring to the "kritische Mitte zwischen Verweltlichung und Entweltlichung". 4 3 4 T. Holtz, "Frage", ThLZ 106 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 9 5 argues that the Torah's reference to crea­ tion provides the reason for the inalienable validity of the Torah. However, the Torah is first of all revelation and only secondarily order of the worid. This means that the validity of the Torah is to be derived from the identity of God (as Holtz states, ibid.) and hence from the fact of revelation, and not from the fact that it is the norm of life and of the world. 4 3 5 Cf. W. Schrage, "Zur Ethik der neutestamenUichen Haustafeln", A^TS 21 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 2 1 ; T. Herr, Naturrecht, p p . 1 5 5 - 1 6 4 ; U. Wilckens, Romer, 1, p p . 1 3 3 - 1 3 5 ; W. Schrage, Ethik. p . l 9 1 . We explain this conception not with a receptionof Hellenistic philo­ sophical and ethical conceptuality (pace Wilckens) but on the background of the Jewish correlation of law and wisdom. 4 3 6 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, 196).

p . l 9 2 going on to discuss Rom 1-2; 7; 13,3 ( p p . l 9 3 -

320

The Christian

Way of Life

It is therefore correct when C. Miinchow states, commenting o n Paul's understand­ ing of history: "Es geht um das Heil unter den Bedingungen dieser Welt und nicht um eine Welt des Glaubens, die sich neben der Reahtat der Welt etabliert"437. ^ n d T. Herr asserts that "der in Christus sich auch fiir den Kosmos auftuende neue Hoffnungshorizont eriaubt auch ein erlostcs Sich-Einlassen mit der Welt und ihren Werten, w o z u nicht zuletzt das Naturrecht gehdrt"'*38.

As t h e n o r m a t i v e , divinely revealed T o r a h f o u n d e x p r e s s i o n in t h e o r d e r s of t h e w o r l d a n d in t h e o r d e r s of i n t a c t life — r e s u l t i n g from t h e fact t h a t t h e T o r a h is i d e n t i c a l w i t h (divine, c o s m i c , a n d e t h i c a l ) w i s d o m — t h e s e o r d e r s are also, essentially, n o r m a t i v e . S t a n d a r d s for C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t referred t o b y Paul i n c l u d e (1) n a t u r e {^pvaiq) w h i c h c a n refer t o G o d ' s original o r d e r of c r e a t i o n ( R o m 1,26) or t o h i s t o r i c a l o r d e r s such as c u s t o m a n d a p p r o v e d t r a d i t i o n ( I C o r 1 1 , 1 4 ) ; (2) o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n s u c h as m a r r i a g e (1 C o r 7 ) * ' ^ s t a t e ( R o m 13,1-7)**", a n d w o r k ( I T h e s s 5 , 1 4 ; cf. 2 T h e s s 3,6-7.11)**'; (3) t h e r e s p e c t of c o n v e n t i o n ( R o m 1 3 , 1 3 ; 1 Cor 7,35; 1 3 , 5 ; 1 4 , 4 0 ; IThess 4,12). Even t h o u g h t h e s e o r d e r s b e l o n g t o this w o r l d w h i c h perishes, Paul is a b s o l u t e l y c e r t a i n , o n t h e basis of his b e h e f in c r e a t i o n , t h a t t h e w o r l d , u n t i l t h e final t r a n s f o r m a t i o n of a h e a r t h l y r e a h t y , will n o t b e left t o c h a o s . G o d t h e C r e a t o r has n o t given u p his c r e a t i o n , a n d t h e r e f o r e " t h i s w o r l d " r e m a i n s G o d ' s c r e a t i o n as m a n , even as s i n n e r , r e m a i n s G o d ' s c r e a t u r e : simul peccator et creatus^'^. T h i s m e a n s for t h e b e h e v e r t h a t , as regards sin, h e is s e p a r a t e d from t h e w o r l d a n d y e t r e m a i n s , as c r e a t u r e , w i t h i n t h e divine o r d e r s a n d t h e c o n v e n t i o n s w h i c h G o d has given a n d e s t a b ­ h s h e d for t h e p r e s e r v a t i o n of m a n . C o n s e q u e n t l y , t h e Pauline e t h i c implies this t w o f o l d c r i t e r i o n for C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r as regards t h e p r e s e n t w o r l d a n d its o r d e r s :

4 3 7 C. Munchow,£(AiA, p . I 5 2 . 4 3 8 T. Herr, o.c., p . 2 I 0 asserting also that "in Christus ist das Humanutn wieder aufgerichtet und neu umschrieben, die Ebenbildlichkeit wieder hergestellt worden" ( p . 2 0 9 ) . It should be noted, however, that this "Ebenbildlichkeit" has its locus "in Christ" and not in the "Humanum"! 4 3 9 Cf. the discussionin W. Schrage,£f/nVlt, p p . l 9 4 f . , 2 1 6 - 2 2 0 . 4 4 0 Cf. recently U. Wilckens, "Der Gehorsam gegen die Behorden des Staates im Tun des Guten: Zu Romer 13,1-7", Dimensions de la vie chretienne, 1979, pp.85-I30; idem, Romer. 3 , 1 9 8 2 , pp.28-66 (pp.28f. lit.); W. Schrage, o . c , p p . 2 2 6 - 2 3 0 ; R. Heiligenthal, "Strategien konformer Ethik im Neuen Testament am Beispiel von Rom 13,1-7",NTS 29 (1983) 5 5 - 6 1 . 441 Cf. W. Schrage, o . c , p p . 2 2 0 - 2 2 2 . 4 4 2 Cf. W. Schrage, o . c , p . l 9 5 .

Binding Norms:

The Law Aspect

321

the Christian cannot and m a y n o t anticipate the n e w order arbitrar­ ily a n d i n d e p e n d e n t l y as l o n g as G o d lets t h e old o r d e r e x i s t , a n d a t t h e s a m e t i m e h e c a n n o t a n d m a y n o t give u p e i t h e r t h e w a i t i n g for t h e n e w o r d e r w h i c h is b e g i n n n i n g n o r his c o m m i s s i o n t o pene­ t r a t e t h e o r d e r s of t h e w o r l d w i t h agape"*^^. This s e c o n d c r i t e r i o n leads us t o t h e q u e s t i o n of t h e f r e e d o m of C h r i s t i a n e t h i c s . 16.2.6. Summary. T h e C h r i s t i a n e t h i c a c c o r d i n g t o Paul is b a s e d o n , o r r a t h e r derived f r o m , specific a n d b i n d i n g n o r m s . T h e law, i.e. G o d ' s r e v e l a t i o n in t h e O T as fulfilled a n d qualified b y a n d in Christ has a c o n s t i t u t i v e significance for t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s . T h e message a n d w o r d s of J e s u s Christ possess a b i n d i n g a n d n o r m a t i v e a u t h o r i t y . T h e e x h o r t a t i o n s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e a p o s t l e p r o v i d e a f u r t h e r o b l i g a t o r y s t a n d a r d for C h r i s t i a n living. A n d , finally, t h e o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n are essentially n o r m a t i v e for Chris­ tian c o n d u c t . I t is w r o n g t o c r e a t e a c o n t r a s t b e t w e e n t h e intra nos a n d t h e extra nos, i.e. b e t w e e n t h e i n w a r d activity of t h e Spirit a n d t h e e x t e r n a l w o r d of God'*'**. Even t h o u g h t h e Christian e x i s t e n c e a n d t h e divine n o r m n e v e r b e c o m e s i m p l y i d e n t i c a l it is n e v e r t h e l e s s t r u e t h a t t h e r e is n o c o n t r a d i c t i o n b e t w e e n spiritual e x p e r i e n c e a n d h e t e r o n o m y : G o d ' s n o r m s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s , in t h e e y e s of Paul, a l w a y s r e m a i n a n o p p o s i t e e n t i t y ( ' G e g e n i i b e r ' ) for t h e Chris­ t i a n . C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r is t o t a l l y d e p e n d e n t u p o n t h e vwU of G o d in all its e t h i c a l d e c i s i o n s . T h e Christian is a n d a l w a y s r e m a i n s a

4 4 3 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p . 2 2 8 ; T. Herr, Naturrecht, p p . 1 3 1 - 1 3 3 . 4 4 4 Contra e.g. T J . Deidun, Morality, p p . 2 0 9 - 2 1 4 w h o asserts that there exists a dia­ lectical relationship between the two — only to dissolve this 'dialectic' later when he states that the binding external law does not have its raison d'etre in itself but derives its validity and meaning from its vital connection with the imperative of love ( p . 2 2 4 ) . Deidun seems to have forgotten his earlier, correct statement that God's demand is eternally valid ( p . l 5 3 ) and that Paul never condemned the law qua law ( p . l 5 5 ) . He excludes any tertius usus legis but then goes on to assert its possi­ bility using different phraseology ( p p . l 5 3 f . ) . When he points out that for Paul, the Christian does not "live b y " a code of law whatever (!) its nature and origin (!) in the sense of drawdng life from its observance, of his love being contained within the limits of prescription, of avoiding evil not because it is evil but merely because it is prohibited by law, and of seeking security in it and boasting of its observance be­ fore God ( p . l 5 5 ) , it is enough to point out that no serious biblical scholar would argue for such a position today. For the following remarks see especially W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, pp.71-93 passim.

322

bovXevuiu 3,24).

The Christian

Way of Life

(cf. I T h e s s 1,9; I C o r 7 , 2 2 ; R o m 7 , 6 ; 1 4 , 1 8 ; 1 6 , 1 8 ; Col

In the words of Schrage, "nicmals kann und soU also der Mensch sein Leben in eigene Regie nehmen, auch nicht das christliche! Auch unter der Gnade stehen heifi* unter einer Herrschaft und somit im Gehorsam stehen ( R o m 5,21 ; 6 , I 6 . I 8 . 2 2 ) " 4 4 5 .

T h e n o r m for specific C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t c a n n o t b e f o u n d o r es­ t a b h s h e d b y c o n s u l t i n g o n e ' s self or t h e Spirit in oneself. Paul k n o w s n o t h i n g of s u c h a n e n t h u s i a s t i c i m m e d i a t e n e s s o r o f a n i d e n t i t y b e t w e e n Christ a n d t h e Spirit-fihed Christian"**®. Paul never unified or i d e n t i f i e d t h e wiU of t h e C h r i s t i a n w i t h t h e wih of G o d , of C h r i s t , or of t h e S p i r i t . C h r i s t i a n living is s u b j e c t t o n o r m a n d a u t h o r i t y coram Deo. G o d ' s w o r k in u s a n d G o d ' s w o r d t o u s b e l o n g together**''. A final c o m m e n t is t o b e m a d e h e r e c o n c e r n i n g t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p between the indicative ( § 1 6 . 1 . ) and the imperative (§ 16.2.). T h e i n d i c a t i v e , w i t h G o d ' s j u s t i f i c a t i o n of t h e sinner in Christ a t its c e n t r e , is, as w e p o i n t e d o u t a l r e a d y , t h e articulus fidei consti­ tuens, w i t h t h e i m p e r a t i v e , or t h e Christian e t h i c , as articulus fidei consequens*^^. T h e indicative w i t h its Heilszusage is p r i m a r y b u t i m p h e s a n d t h e n s u b s t a n t i a t e s t h e i m p e r a t i v e . T h e l a t t e r is g r o u n d ­ ed o n , a n d a p p e a l s t o , t h e i n d i c a t i v e a n d is i n t e n d e d t o b r i n g t h e

4 4 5 W. Schrage, £»>izeZ^efroie, p.83 stmimarizing this concept with the phrase i m ) » h u m domini summa libertas. 4 4 6 CL E. Reinmut, Geist und Gesetz, 1981 who demonstrated that Paul defines the "walk" in the Spirit as factual fulfilment of the commandments: the Spirit com­ prehends in love the character of the law but does not fidfill the law in the reduc­ tion to the commandment of love but fulfiUs, rather, by love the entire law (Gal 5, 13-6,10; Rom 8,1-11). The presence of the Spirit cannot be reconciled with the transgression of the law (ICor 6 , 1 2 - 2 0 ) . Thus, Paul relates the Spirit and the law in a way which links the fulfilment of the law with the presence o f the Spirit in the church: the reality of the Spirit is presented as fulfilment of the law b y and in love (cL ThLZ 1 0 7 / 1 9 8 2 , cols.633L). 4 4 7 CL W. Schrage, o.c., p.85 w h o asserts that "das intra nos schiitzt den neuen Ge­ horsam vor einem bloB formalen Legalismus gegeniiber dem aufieren Gebot; das extra nos aber bewahrt ihn vor einer schwarmerischen Unmittelbarkeit, die sich v o n allem Horen auf Gottes G e b o t e entbunden glaubt". 4 4 8 On the indicative-imperative relation cf. also supra, § 16.1.3., and generally HM. Schenke, Das Verhaltnis von Indikativ und Imperativ bei Paulus, Diss. Berlin, 1956 (not available); V.P. Furnish, Theology, pp. 2 2 4 - 2 2 7 ; H. Ridderbos, PauA pp. 2 5 3 - 2 5 8 ; O. Merk, Handeln, p p . 3 4 4 1 ; W.D. Dennison, "Indicative and Imperative: The Basic Structure of Pauline Ethics", CThJ 14 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 5 5 - 7 8 ; J . F . Collange, £tAique, p p . 2 5 - 2 7 ; T J . Deidun, Morality, p p . 2 3 9 - 2 4 3 ; H.H. Schade, Christologie, pp. 1 5 4 - 1 5 6 ; W. Schrage, Ethik. p p . 1 5 6 - 1 6 1 ; U. SchneUe, Gerechtigkeit, pp. 103-106.

Guiding Criteria: The Wisdom Aspect

323

i n d i c a t i v e t o full r e a l i z a t i o n . T h e r e l a t i o n of indicative a n d i m p e r a ­ tive is d e t e r m i n e d b y t h e p r e s e n t salvation-historical s i t u a t i o n as t h e y b o t h r e p r e s e n t t h e ' a l r e a d y ' a n d t h e ' n o t y e t ' . It seems t o b e clear for P a u l , h o w e v e r , t h a t w h e n t h e i m p e r a t i v e is n o t ' m e t ' , t h e i n d i c a t i v e c a n n o t b e e x i s t e n t either**^. T h u s , t h e i m p e r a t i v e im­ plies t h e a s p e c t of h u m a n , or r a t h e r C h r i s t i a n , r e s p o n s i b i l i t y . This leads us t o t h e n e x t a n d final s e c t i o n .

16.3. Guiding Criteria: T h e Wisdom Aspect 16.3.1. Introduction. T h e C h r i s t i a n , a c c o r d i n g t o Paul, is r e s p o n ­ sible for his specific c o n d u c t in e v e r y d a y life. This r e s p o n s i b i l i t y has t w o a s p e c t s : h e is r e s p o n s i b l e t o o b e y t h e b i n d i n g n o r m s of t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s , a n d h e is r e s p o n s i b l e t o realize a n d i m p l e m e n t this o b e d i e n c e specifically a n d c o n c r e t e l y in e v e r y d a y Hfe. A n d it is this s e c o n d a s p e c t w h i c h a c c o u n t s for t h e f r e e d o m in Paul's e t h i c . Paul did n o t describe a n d p r e s c r i b e t h e w a y in w h i c h every C h r i s t i a n s h o u l d b e h a v e d i f f e r e n t l y in c e r t a i n c i r c u m s t a n c e s . T h e r e a r e differences r e l a t e d t o c r e a t i o n a l a n d e a r t h l y c o n d i t i o n s (e.g. t h e difference b e t w e e n m a l e a n d female, m a r r i e d a n d single, m a s t e r s a n d slaves). T h e r e are differences r e l a t e d t o t h e specific e x i s t e n t i a l s i t u a t i o n s . A n d t h e r e are differences r e l a t e d t o t h e c h a r i s m a t i c gifts (e.g. t h e c h a r i s m a of celibacy! )*^^. T h e s e different s i t u a t i o n s a n d c o n d i t i o n s are n e i t h e r all n o r t o t a l l y r e g u l a t e d (cf. I C o r 7 , 2 5 ! ) . Different w a y s of c o n d u c t a n d different decisions c o n c e r n i n g t h e same m a t t e r are possible (cf. 1 C o r 6 , 1 - 8 ; 7,1-40). Personal advice {yvdjun) is valuable ( I C o r 1,10; 7 , 2 5 . 4 0 ; 2 C o r 8 , 1 0 ) , b u t - a n d this is very clearly i m p l i e d for Paul h e r e — t h e p e r s o n a l , r e s p o n s i b l e decision is n e c e s s a r y . T h i s is es­ pecially o b v i o u s in Paul's t r e a t m e n t of t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e 'strong' and the 'weak' (Rom 14-15; ICor 8-10): the personal, r e s p o n s i b l e d e c i s i o n of t h e individual is of p a r a m o u n t i m p o r t a n c e , a n d t h e p o s s i b i h t y of materiedly differing decisions is basically acknowledged. This ethical plurality obviously cannot be a p p h e d

4 4 9 Emphasized by W. Schrage, o.c, p . 1 6 0 , foUowing E. Kasemann, "Gottesgerech­ tigkeit bei Paulus", Exegetische Versuche und Besinnungen, 2 , p. 188. 4 5 0 See generaUy W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p p . 1 4 1 - 1 4 6 ; idem, Ethik, p p . 1 8 2 - 1 8 4 .

324

The Christian

Way of Life

t o a n y - a n d e v e r y t h i n g b u t o n l y t o areas of life w h e r e t h e funda­ m e n t a l n o r m s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s of t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s are n o t affected a n d w h e r e t h e believer t h e r e f o r e has t h e mandatum concretissimum. T h e r e a h t y of c h u r c h discipline s h o w s t h a t s o m e limits are n o t n e g o t i a b l e , i.e. t h e y are a b s o l u t e . We suggest t h a t (1) this p e r s o n a l f r e e d o m in t h e r e a l m of t h e Christian e t h i c can b e u n d e r s t o o d , p a r t l y , o n t h e b a c k g r o u n d of t h e J e w i s h w i s d o m t r a d i t i o n , a n d (2) t h e f a c t u a l i t y of f r e e d o m a n d s i m u l t a n e o u s o b e d i e n c e t o b i n d i n g n o r m s can b e e x p l a i n e d , p a r t l y , o n t h e basis of t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of w i s d o m a n d l a w * ^ ' . S o m e scholars h a v e h i n t e d at t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n e l e m e n t s , f o r m s , a n d p a r t s of Paul's parenesis a n d t h e w i s d o m tradition*^^ S o m e of t h e "classified m o t i v e s " w h i c h G r e c h lists for Paul's e t h i c * ^ ' — s u c h as t h e a p p e a l t o ' c o m m o n s e n s e ' ( I C o r 5 , 6 ; 6 , 1 2 ; 9 , 7 ; 1 1 , 1 5 - 1 6 ; 2 C o r 9 , 6 ; Col 3 , 2 1 ; 2 T h e s s 3 , 1 0 ) , t h e a p p e a l t o a sense of s h a m e ( I T h e s s 4 , 4 ; I C o r 1 1 , 6 ; 2 C o r 9 , 4 ; R o m 2,17ff. ; 1 6 , 1 7 - 1 8 ) , a n d social r e a s o n s ( I T h e s s 4 , 1 2 ; l C o r 7 , 4 ; R o m 1 3 , 1 - 6 ; Gal 5 , 1 5 ; Col 3,20-25) — are very similar t o , if n o t i d e n t i c a l w i t h , m o t i v a t i o n s in t h e w i s d o m l i t e r a t u r e . -Several i m p o r t a n t verses have t o b e p o i n t e d o u t w h i c h c o n f i r m , o n t h e t e r m i n o l o g i c a l level, t h e link b e t w e e n Paul's e t h i c a n d t h e

4 5 1 We say 'partly' because Paul's understanding of the Christian's position "in Christ" is relevant in these respects as well. M. Black thinks that the attempt to relate Paul's ethic to the correlation of wisdom and law is overstated and seems to claim t o o much {personal communication). However, we are still convinced that this correla­ tion provides a good basis for understanding the apparent paradoxicality of Paul's ethic which contains both normative-regulative aspects and elements of self-respon­ sibility. 4 5 2 As regards the catalogues of virtues and vices (Gal 5 , 1 9 - 2 3 ; also Eph 4,32-5,2; cf. also Rom 1,29-31; 1 3 , 1 3 ; ICor 5 , 1 0 - 1 1 ; 6,9-10; 2Cor 12,20-21; Col 3,5.8) see A. Vogtle, Die Tugend- und Lasterkataloge im Neuen Testament, 1936, pp.92ff.; H. Conzelmaim, "Paulus und die Weisheit", p . l 7 7 n.5; T. Heir, Naturrecht, pp.92f.; H.D. Betz, Galatians, p.282 (who, however, sees Hellenistic philosophy as the pri­ mary source). As regards the asyndetic sequences of poignant exhortations (IThess 5 , 1 2 - 2 2 ; 2Cor 1 3 , 1 1 ; Rom 12.9-21) see W. Schrage, £mze
Guiding Criteria; The Wisdom Aspect

325

w i s d o m t r a d i t i o n . In I C o r 3 Paul t r e a t s t h e p r o b l e m a t i c divisions in t h e C o r i n t h i a n c h u r c h a n d declares as goal of a t r u l y C h r i s t i a n a t t i t u d e - w i t h t h e focus o n h u m a n o r , r a t h e r , b r o t h e r l y r e l a t i o n s — t h e yivotiai ao^pdc; ( 3 , 1 8 ) . In I C o r 6,5 Paul d e p l o r e s t h e fact t h a t n o b o d y in t h e c h u r c h is ao^dq e n o u g h t o deal w i t h lawsuits a m o n g b r o t h e r s . I n R o m 1 6 , 1 9 Paul c o m m e n d s t h e believers for b e i n g o b e d i e n t t o t h e L o r d a n d says t h a t h e w a n t s t h e m t o b e wise c o n c e r n i n g t h e g o o d {aoipovq elvat e k TO dyadov) and innocent a n d p u r e c o n c e r n i n g evil, o b v i o u s l y a r e f e r e n c e t o t h e e t h i c a l deci­ sions of C h r i s t i a n s . In Col 1,9-10 Paul p r a y s t h a t t h e believers will b e filled w i t h t h e p e r c e p t i o n of G o d ' s will (iiTiyi'oiai'; TOV deXrjuaTOc; avTOv) in all w i s d o m a n d spiritual u n d e r s t a n d i n g {iv irdon ao^ia KaC avveaet nvevfiaTiKfl) in o r d e r t h a t t h e y m a y Hve (n ep in arrj a at) a life w o r t h y of t h e L o r d , b e a r i n g fruit in every g o o d w o r k — w h i c h is clearly a n e t h i c a l c o n t e x t . I n C o l 1,28 Paul asserts t h a t his a d m o n i s h i n g (vovdeTeiv)

a n d t e a c h i n g (SiSdaKeiv)

was d o n e iv ndai]

oo^ig.

in

o r d e r t h a t every believer m a y a t t a i n p e r f e c t i o n in C h r i s t — t h u s linking w i s d o m a n d t h e C h r i s t i a n ethic*^*. S i m i l a r l y , Paul s t a t e s in C o l 3 , 1 6 t h a t it is t h e task of all believers t o t e a c h a n d a d m o n i s h e a c h o t h e r iv ndar] oo^ig.. In Col 4 , 5 (cf. E p h 5,15) h e stresses t h a t t h e C h r i s t i a n ' s b e h a v i o u r s h o u l d be c h a r a c t e r i z e d b y w i s d o m (ej' aoipia irepinaTeiTe), also t o w a r d n o n - C h r i s t i a n s . T h u s it c a n be a c c u r a t e l y s t a t e d w i t h S c h r a g e t h a t " V e r n u n f t u n d E i n s i c h t , Weisheit u n d E r k e n n t n i s spielen eine groBe RoUe in der p a u l i n i s c h e n E t h i k "*^^. O t h e r c o n c e p t i o n s w h i c h s h o w t h a t t h e P a u l i n e e t h i c is t o b e l i n k e d w i t h t h e w i s d o m t r a d i t i o n i n c l u d e t h e roles of r e a s o n a n d of m a n ' s c o n s c i e n c e . 16.3.2. Existing orders. T h e last area of b i n d i n g n o r m s w h i c h we discussed a b o v e was t h e realm of t h e existing o r d e r s of crea­ t i o n . We p o i n t e d o u t t h a t t h e s e o r d e r s a r e n o t seen as a b s o l u t e l y , i.e. for every C h r i s t i a n a n d in every s i t u a t i o n , b i n d i n g . T h e beUev-

4 5 4 Cf. J . Gnilka, Kolosserbrief. 1 9 8 0 , p . 1 0 3 : "Mahnung und Lehre geschehen in Weis­ heit, Damit ist im Sinn der alttestamentlichen Sophie die praktisch-ethische Zielsetzung e m e u t zu verstehen gegeben". Gnilka points out that the comparison with the Stoic ideal of the wise is not helpful here as the wisdom concept in Col is biblically determined (p.200 n.40).

455 W. Schrage, mife, p.l 8 8 .

326

The Christian

Way of Life

er's p o s i t i o n iv Kvplu^ implies a p o t e n t i a l a n d effective reserva­ t i o n a n d even c r i t i q u e of these o r d e r s , p a r t i c u l a r l y as regards t h e r e s p e c t of c o n v e n t i o n s . F o r this r e a s o n t h e s u b m i s s i o n t o existing o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n a n d of t h e w o r l d has t o be i n c l u d e d a m o n g t h e guiding criteria of C h r i s t i a n b e h a v i o u r . Paul's r e c e p t i o n of e l e m e n t s of t h e secular c o n t e m p o r a r y e t h i c , especially as regards his a t t i t u d e t o e x i s t i n g o r d e r s a n d conven­ t i o n s , reveals t h e C h r i s t i a n f r e e d o m , r o o t e d in t h e i n d i c a t i v e , w h i c h Paul p r o c l a i m s . B u t this f r e e d o m is also revealed in t h e w a y in w h i c h Paul p r e s e n t s t h e specific s u b m i s s i o n t o t h e s e received o r d e r s a n d c o n v e n t i o n s : as t h e y are n o t eo ipso a n d semper iden­ tical w i t h t h a t w h i c h is a p p r o p r i a t e " i n t h e L o r d " , t h e y are received w i t h p o t e n t i a l c r i t i q u e a n d reservation*^®. As t o t h e received ele­ m e n t s of t r a d i t i o n a l e t h i c s , t h e p r o c e s s of critical s e l e c t i o n a n d sifting gave a n e w C h r i s t i a n sense t o t h e various c o n c e p t s a n d t h o u g h t s - t h e " i n C h r i s t " is n o t a m e r e f o r m u l a ! - a n d o f t e n a l t e r e d even t h e i r c o n t e n t . T h e e x i s t i n g o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n ( m a r r i a g e , family, w o r k , etc.) are essential criteria, or in this case r a t h e r b i n d i n g n o r m s , for C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t . T h e e x i s t i n g o r d e r s of the w o r l d , i.e. s o c i e t y ( s t a t e , social s t a t u s , p r o p e r t y , etc.) are basically t o b e s u b m i t t e d t o b y t h e C h r i s t i a n . T h e e x i s t i n g c o n v e n t i o n s r e g a r d i n g rd dyaddv ( I T h e s s 5 , 1 5 ; R o m 1 2 , 9 ; 1 3 , 3 ; 1 4 , 1 6 ; 1 5 , 2 ; 1 6 , 1 9 ; cf. Gal 6 , 6 ; R o m 1 2 , 2 ) , r d KadiJKOvTa ( R o m 1,28), r d Siaipepovra ( R o m 2 , 1 8 ; Phil 1,10), d-vriKev (Col 3 , 1 8 ; cf. Phlm 8 ) , ebdpeoToq (Col 3 , 2 0 ; R o m 1 2 , 2 ) , a n d dXq&r), aenvd, -npoaipiXfi, a n d ebifrina (Phil 4 , 8 ) are t o b e o b s e r v e d in t h e L o r d . T o d o t h a t p r o p e r l y " i n C h r i s t " is wisdom (Rom 16,19)! 16.3.3. The Spirit. Many scholars s e e m t o have w h a t a m o u n t s t o a n e n t h u s i a s t i c u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e Spirit. T h e y regard t h e Spirit as a d e q u a t e ethical guide m a k i n g e x t e r n a l n o r m s a n d c o n t r o l s s u p e r f l u o u s * " . We p o i n t e d o u t a b o v e ( § 1 6 . 2 . 1 . ) t h a t t h e Spirit does n o t invalidate t h e e x t e r n a l n o r m s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s b u t t h a t h e is p r i m a r i l y t h e f o u n d a t i o n , l o c u s , a n d p o w e r of t h e Chri-

4 5 6 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c, p p . 1 8 9 - 1 9 2 ; idem, Einzelgebote. recht, pp. 116-133,211 -270 for further details. 457 Cf. supra, p.311 with n.396 for references.

p p . 2 0 1 - 2 0 9 ; T. Herr, Natur­

Guiding Criteria: The Wisdom Aspect

327

stian e x i s t e n c e (cf. § 1 6 . 1 . 4 . ) . Paul expresses this t h o u g h t w i t h t h e p h r a s e iv nvevtiari which has a local a n d an i n s t r u m e n t a l sense ( R o m 1,9; 2 , 2 9 ; 8 , 9 ; 1 4 , 1 7 ) . O n t h e o t h e r h a n d , Paul also uses t h e d a t . irvevnaTt w i t h o u t p r e p o s i t i o n (Gal 5 , 1 6 . 1 8 . 2 5 ; R o m 8 , 1 4 ; 2 C o r 1 2 , 1 8 ) , as well as t h e p h r a s e Kara nvevtia Ttepmareiv ( R o m 8 , 4 . 5 ) , w h i c h implies t h a t t h e Spirit is n o t o n l y t h e f o u n d a t i o n a n d p o w e r of t h e Chris­ t i a n life b u t also i n d i c a t e s t h e ' h o w ' of C h r i s t i a n behaviour*^*. T h u s , Paul refers t o t h e Spirit b o t h as f o u n d a t i o n o r p o w e r of t h e C h r i s t i a n e x p e r i e n c e a n d as s t a n d a r d of C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t . Paul relates t h e l a t t e r a s p e c t , i.e. t h e r o l e of t h e Spirit as guiding c r i t e r i o n for d e c i s i o n s , t o w i s d o m {aoifiia), u n d e r s t a n d i n g (oii^eataiq) of t h e will of G o d (Col 1,9j Q ^ 4 5 9 -phat j h e Spirit h e l p s t h e C h r i s t i a n , t h o u g h n o t a u t o ­ m a t i c a l l y ( n o t e t h e s c o p u s of p r a y e r in Col 1,9-12), t o d i s c e r n t h e will of G o d in o r d e r t o k n o w w h a t t o d o in specific c i r c u m s t a n c e s a n d h o w t o realize G o d ' s claim in e v e r y d a y life. T h e Spirit m a k e s t h e believer wise as t o his specific c o n d u c t . 16.3.4. Love. T h e P a u l i n e e v i d e n c e c o n c e r n i n g t h e role a n d t h e significance of dyd-nrt'^ can b e s t a t e d as follows*^'. First, it is r o o t e d in t h e love of G o d a n d in t h e life of Christ w h i c h was re­ vealed in t h e salvational mission a n d a c t i o n of Christ"**^ (cf. Gal 2 , 2 0 ; R o m 5 , 8 ; 8 , 3 2 - 3 7 . 3 9 ) . L o v e is l i n k e d w i t h t h e love of t h e Spirit ( R o m 1 5 , 3 0 ; 5,5) a n d is a fruit of t h e Spirit (Gal 5 , 2 2 ; cL

4 5 8 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote. p . 7 4 ; idem, Ethik, pp.167f. See U. Wilckens, Ro­ mer, 2 , 1 9 8 0 , p.l 29 w h o asserts regarding R o m 8.5" that Kara, in Paul's usage, designates the fundamental direction of (ethical) action. 4 5 9 Thus W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p p . 9 2 f . , 1 6 3 . He states that "wo es Paulus u m die konkrete sittliche Entscheidung des Christen geht, verweist er nicht auf die Leitung des Geistes" (p.92) but rather to the renewed mind. 4 6 0 See generally C. Spicq, Agape dans le Nouveau Testament: Analyse des textes, EB, 3 vols., 3 l 9 6 6 (lit. in 1, p p . 3 1 7 - 3 4 2 ) , o n Paul cf. 1, p p . 2 0 8 - 3 1 5 ; 2, p p . 9 - 3 0 5 . On indairi in the extra-biblical literature see now O. Wischmeyer, "Agape in der auBerchristlichen Antike", ZNW 6 9 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 2 1 2 - 2 3 8 . For further literature cf. H. Schur­ mann, Orientierungen, p.96 n.29; G. Friedrich, ThWNT 1 0 / 2 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 9 4 8 - 9 5 1 ; G. Schneider, Art. "lridim">EWNT I ( 1 9 8 0 ) 19-21. 4 6 1 Following generally W. Schrage, Ethik, p p . 2 0 2 - 2 0 8 . 4 6 2 See generally K. Romaniuk, L'amour du Pere et du Fits dans la soteriologie Saint Paul, AnBibl 15A, 1 9 7 4 ; T . J . Deidun, Moratfty, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 1 3 7 - 1 4 8 .

de

328

The Christian

Way of Life

Col 1,8). T h u s , love is n o t a n a t u r a l h u m a n f a c u l t y b u t a salvational-pneumatic reality ( I C o r 13,8-13). S e c o n d , love h a s t o d o w i t h m o r a l c o n d u c t a n d w i t h specific w a y s of b e h a v i o u r (cf. I C o r 13,4-7 ; 2 C o r 8 , 7 - 8 . 1 1 ; R o m 1 2 , 9 ; 1 3 , 1 0 ) . Love is c o n c r e t e a n d specific since its s i n c e r i t y a n d genu­ ineness c a n b e t e s t e d ( 2 C o r 8 , 8 . 2 4 ) . L o v e is demonstrable*®'. T h i r d , love t h e r e f o r e is o r i e n t e d t o w a r d s o n e ' s n e i g h b o u r : t h e Srepoq ( R o m 1 3 , 8 ; cf. I C o r 1 0 , 2 4 ; 1 3 , 5 ) , thedXXijXoy?(IThess 3 , 1 2 ; 4 , 9 ; G a l 5 , 1 3 ; R o m 1 3 , 8 ) , t h e nXrjoiou ( R o m 1 3 , 9 - 1 0 ; 1 5 , 2 ) . F o u r t h , love is self-sacrifice n o t o n l y for G o d a n d Christ (Gal 2 , 2 0 ; R o m 5,6-11) b u t also for t h e Christian (Gal 2 , 2 0 ; Phil 2 , 4 ; I C o r 1 3 , 5 ) : it is paraUel t o bovXeveiv (Gal 5 , 1 3 ; I C o r 9 , 1 9 ) , StaKOueiu

(cf. 2 C o r 8,8 w i t h 8 , 1 9 - 2 0 ) , a n d (napa-)

Stdouai

iavrdv

(Gal 1,4; 2 , 2 0 ) . Love is t o give oneself. F i f t h , love is c o m m a n d e d in t h e c o n t e x t o f Paul's p a r e n e s i s (Gal 5 , 1 3 - 1 4 ; I C o r 1 4 , 1 ; 1 6 , 1 4 ; 2 C o r 8 , 2 4 ; R o m 1 3 , 8 - 1 0 ) . S i x t h , love is t h e basic p r i n c i p l e , o r t h e s u m m a r y , of t h e l a w (Gal 5 , 1 4 ; R o m 1 3 , 8 - 1 0 ) : it d o e s n o t replace t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s b u t is r a t h e r t h e c r i t e r i o n for t h e i r fulfilment*®*. L o v e is t h e con­ ditio sine qua non o f all Christian b e h a v i o u r w i t h o u t disclaiming t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s . W h e n t h e l a t t e r a r e u n d e r s t o o d as G o d ' s e t e r n a l l y valid a n d h e n c e n o r m a t i v e revelation a n d as finding t h e i r t r u e fulfilment i n a c t u a l a n d factual agape, t h e r e is n o d i c h o t o m y b e t w e e n l a w a n d l o v e . Love a c c o r d i n g t o Paul is t h e r e f o r e n o t (!) t h e t o t a l f o r m a l c o n t e n t of t h e Christian i m p e r a t i v e , t o t a l l y ex­ h a u s t i n g G o d ' s law*®^. T h i s c a n b e p r o v e d b y t h e following obser­ v a t i o n s : ( 1 ) t h e s t a t e m e n t s in b o t h I C o r 7,19 a n d in G a l 5,6 assert

4 6 3 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p . 2 5 1 arguing against R. Bultmann, "Das christliche Gebot der Nachstenliebe", Glaube und Verstehen, 1, pp.239f.; see also T. Holtz, "Frage", ThLZ 1 0 6 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 9 3 w h o emphasizes contra Bultmarm that love is not simply or only a state of mind, but is action. 4 6 4 Correctly H. Ridderbos,Paul, p . 2 8 2 ; similariy W. Schrage, o.c., p p . 2 5 6 , 2 6 8 - 2 7 1 ; idem, Ethik. p p . l 9 8 , 2 0 7 f . 4 6 5 Thus T.J. Deidun, Morality, p p . 8 5 - 1 0 3 . It is inconsistent when he insists that love does not replace the law and does not exclude particular ethical claims as the Chris­ tian is still liable to the claim of particular ethical demands (pp. 1 5 0 - 1 8 3 ) . Deidun is ambiguous, also, as regards the character of these ethical demands: he states that they differ formally totally from the precepts o f the Mosaic law but are (at the same time?) "substantially identical" with them ( p . l 8 7 ) . However, he correctly rejects the approach of situation ethics (pp.184f.).

Guiding Criteria: The Wisdom Aspect

329

t h a t b o t h c i r c u m c i s i o n a n d u n c i r c u m c i s i o n are irrelevant since (dXXd) w h a t m a t t e r s in t h e life of t h e C h r i s t i a n is t h e k e e p i n g of t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s or, respectively, faith w h i c h is o p e r a t i v e t h r o u g h l o v e * * ; this m e a n s t h a t love is realized specifically b y ful­ filling t h e law; (2) even t h o u g h love o c c u r s often as a subjectm a t t e r in Paul's p a r e n e s i s , it is h a r d l y ever u s e d as s u b s t a n t i a t i o n of t h e exhortations**^ ; a n d (3) Paul d o e s n o t d i f f e r e n t i a t e o r d e ­ fine sins o n t h e basis of t h e i r difference t o l o v e * ^ . S e v e n t h , as love fulfills t h e law, so love is also e x p r e s s e d in t h e r e s p e c t i n g of i n s t i t u t i o n s a n d c o n v e n t i o n s of t h e world*^^. E i g h t h , love is of c e n t r a l significance as regards t h e specific, i n d i v i d u a l e x h o r t a t i o n s a n d t h e i r r e a l i z a t i o n in a c t u a l life a n d con­ d u c t (cf. I C o r 13 in t h e c o n t e x t ; c f . t h e r e l a t i o n of t h e ' s t r o n g ' and the 'weak'). N i n t h , in c e r t a i n c i r c u m s t a n c e s love limits a n d t r a n s c e n d s ( n o t b r e a k s ! ) t r a d i t i o n a l o r d e r s a n d c o n v e n t i o n s (cf. I C o r 7 , 3 2 - 3 3 : c e l i b a c y ; I C o r 6 , 1 - 8 : r e n u n c i a t i o n of legal rights ; P h l m : slavery). T e n t h , love has a critical a n d creative p o t e n c y also in t h o s e areas in w h i c h Paul d o e s n o t specifically refer t o d-ydTrrj b u t w h e r e conflicts h a v e t o b e s e t t l e d a n d specific decisions t o b e m a d e (cf. I C o r 7 , 4 - 5 : s e x u a l i n t e r c o u r s e in m a r r i a g e ; I C o r 7 , 3 6 - 3 8 : engage­ m e n t ; cf. the r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n m a s t e r a n d slave). It is especially w i t h r e g a r d t o t h e last t w o p o i n t s t h a t love is crucially significant for t h e tackling of n e w (!) specific s i t u a t i o n s . T r u e C h r i s t i a n love leads t o k n o w l e d g e {iitiyvojoiq) a n d insight (aladrioiq) in d e c i d i n g h o w t o b e h a v e a n d c o n d u c t oneself in e v e r y d a y life (Phil 1,9-10), a n d gives w i s d o m [aotpia] for s e t t h n g crucial q u e s t i o n s ( I C o r 3 , 1 8 ) . L o v e m a k e s t h e believer act wisely!

16.3.5.

Reason

and discernment.

As regards t h e p e r c e p t i o n of

4 6 6 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p . 2 6 9 ; T. Holtz, "Frage", ThLZ 106 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 9 3 . On ICor 7,19 see § 15.2.4. 4 6 7 Pointed out by T. Holtz, a.c, p . 3 8 7 . He observes that the commandment of love is therefore n o t developed as motive but rather asspecific c o m m a n d m e n t ( p . 3 9 6 ) . C f . T.J. Deidun, o.c, p . 2 2 0 w h o asserts that "love, in itself, is not a sufficiently articu­ lated ethical norm for guiding the Christian in the manifold and often complex cir­ cumstances of daily life" (ibid.). 4 6 8 Cf. W. Schrage, o.c, p . 2 7 0 . 4 6 9 As. regards the last four points cf. W. Schrage, o.c, 204-207.

p p . 2 5 6 - 2 6 8 ; idem, Ethik,

pp.

330

The Christian Way of Life

G o d ' s will in t h e h i e e t n u n c a n d of t h e p r o p e r w a y s of realizing G o d ' s will as revealed in t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s , Paul refers t h e believer also t o his c o g n i t i v e faculties. T h e e v i d e n c e is as f o h o w s . First, Paul uses t h e t e r m f O u i J e r e t f * ™ t o d e s c r i b e a n i m p o r t a n t a s p e c t of his p a r e n e s i s ; it can b e t r a n s l a t e d as " p u t t i n g in t h e right m i n d " (vow Ted^uai) a n d d e n o t e s t h e effort t o e n c o u r a g e o t h e r s t o refrain from w h a t is evil a n d t o d o w h a t is r i g h t * ^ ' . T h i s t e r m i n d i c a t e s t h a t Paul c o n s i d e r s t h e vovq to be significant for p r o p e r moral behaviour. S e c o n d , this is c o n f i r m e d b y t h e a c t u a l use of t h e t e r m voix; in p a r e n e t i c contexts*^^ A c c o r d i n g t o Paul m a n lives u n d e r t h e d o m ­ i n i o n of t h e a d p ? w h i c h results in a c o r r u p t vobq (cf. R o m 1,28; C o l 2 , 2 8 ) . This is e v i d e n c e d b y c o r r u p t voiitiaTa (2Cor 3,14; 4,4) and an antagonistic relationship with God's law ( R o m 7,23.25). T h e radical r e n e w a l of m a n b y Christ also affects t h e vobq: e v e r y poqiia is m a d e o b e d i e n t t o Christ ( 2 C o r 1 0 , 5 ) , a n d t h e vovq is re­ n e w e d ( R o m 1 2 , 2 ; cf. Col 3 , 1 0 ) . The statement in Rom 12,2 is especiaUy sigmficant**73. T h e reference to the crucial function of the renewed mind belongs to the introductory m o t t o of Paul's parenesis in R o m . The appUcation of the human functions of perception, in obedience to Christ, is vital for the discernment of God's wiU in specific situations and thus for the Christian's conduct in everyday life. Every believer is to be fuUy convinced in his wou<; as to the propriety of his actions as a Christian ( R o m 14,5).

T h i r d , Paul describes t h e f u n c t i o n of t h e uovq in R o m 12,2 as SoKi^d^eiv. T h i s t e r m is o f t e n u s e d b y Paul*^* a n d plays an im­ p o r t a n t role in p a r e n e t i c c o n t e x t s ( I T h e s s 5 , 2 1 ; G a l 6 , 2 - 5 ; R o m 2 , 1 8 ; 1 2 , 2 ; 1 4 , 2 2 - 2 3 ; Phil 1,9-11 ;cf. E p h 5 , 8 - 1 0 ; T i t 1,15-16). T h e believers are to be able t o r e c o g n i z e , t o discern, a n d t o d e c i d e in specific s i t u a t i o n s w h a t t h e will of G o d is a n d h o w t h e y s h o u l d t h e r e f o r e b e h a v e . T h e SoKi/udfeo.' is b o t h " D e n k - u n d I ^ b e n s a k t ...

4 7 0 Cf. IThess 5 , 1 2 . 1 4 ; 2 T h e s s ' 3 , 1 5 ; ICor 4 , 1 4 ; R o m 1 5 , 1 4 ; Col 1,28; 3 , 1 6 ; (cf. also Acts 2 0 , 3 1 ! ) ; the noun vov^eala occurs in ICor 1 0 , 1 1 ; Eph 6,4; Tit 3 , 1 0 . 471 Cf. C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, 2, p . 7 5 3 n.3. 4 7 2 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p p . 1 6 3 - 1 7 4 ; K.iev/ett, Paul's Anthropological Terms. AGAJU 10, 1 9 7 1 , p p . 3 6 7 - 3 9 0 . 4 7 3 On R o m 12,1-2 cf. C. Evans, "Romans 12,1-2: The True Worship", Z)imerw»'oni la vie chretienne, 1 9 7 9 , pp.7-33 w h o , however, contributes no insights which might be relevant for our concerns here. 4 7 4 Cf. G. Therrien, Le discemement dans les ecrits Pauliniens, EB, 1 9 7 3 , p p . 6 3 - 2 3 6 (exegetical), 239-301 (thematic).

Guiding Criteria: The Wisdom Aspect

331

er aufiert sich als kritisches U n t e r s c h e i d e n (Priifen) wie als praktisches B e w a h r e n eines E r k e n n e n s " * ^ ^ . It implies n o r m s a n d stan­ d a r d s a n d is r e l a t e d t o e x p e r i e n c e . It is i m p o r t a n t t o n o t e t h a t Paul h i m s e l f links S o K i i i d ^ e i D b o t h w i t h G o d ' s c o m m a n d m e n t s ( R o m 2 , 1 8 ) a n d w i t h w i s d o m ( R o m 1,18; Phil 1,9-10)*^^. F o u r t h , a final t e r m of r a t i o n a l p e r c e p t i o n used in a p a r e n e t i c c o n t e x t is Xoyi^eadai (Phil 4 , 8 ) w h i c h d e n o t e s t h e reflection u p o n , a n d e v a l u a t i o n of, w h a t is the a p p r o p r i a t e a t t i t u d e a n d ac­ t i o n in C h r i s t i a n c o n d u c t . F i f t h , r a t i o n a l t h i n k i n g a n d d i s c e r n m e n t of G o d ' s will d o n o t o c c u r in a v a c u u m : Paul sees t h e m l i n k e d w i t h t h e c o n t e x t of t h e c h u r c h (cf. § 1 6 . 1 . 5 . ) a n d as a p h e n o m e n o n w h i c h is c o n t r o l l e d b y t h e Spirit ( I C o r 1 2 , 8 ; Col 1,9), w h i c h is a n e x p r e s s i o n of love (Phil 1,9-10) a n d faith ( P h l m 6 ) , a n d w h i c h is l i n k e d viath p r a y e r (cf. Phil 1,9-10 a n d C o l 1,9 a n d t h e respective c o n t e x t s ) . P r o p e r dis­ c e r n m e n t is m a n ' s r e s p o n s i b i l i t y ( n o t e t h e i m p e r a t i v e s in I C o r 1 4 , 3 7 ; I T h e s s 5 , 2 1 ; Phil 4 , 8 ) b u t at t h e s a m e t i m e d e p e n d e n t u p o n G o d ( n o t e t h e passive in Col 1,9)**^^. T h e e p i s t e m o l o g i c a l p o t e n c y of m a n ' s p e r c e p t i o n is n o t absolute*''^.

4 7 5 G. Schunack. Art. "6oKWidfa>", EWNT 1 (1980) 8 2 6 . J . D . G . Dunn, Jesus and the Spirit, pp.233f. is not entirely clear in his definition of SoKiiidiew in Paul's parene­ sis: he takes the word to mean "to test, and if the test warrants it, to approve" (p. 2 3 3 foUowing C.K. Barrett, Romans, p . l 0 4 ) , and then goes o n to assert that the word does not mean testing by some norm or standard but denotes rather "a spon­ taneous awareness of what is God's wUl in the concrete situation . . . and a recogni­ tion and approval of that wiU as good, acceptable and perfect". If Durm defines SoKifioiew as he does, he should reckon with norms and standards on the basis of which the testing and the approving take place! It is inconsistent to reject such standards without giving any reasons, simply (re-) defiiting the verb as "spontan­ eous awareness" and correlating this awareness with the recognition and approval of one's moral decision as the acceptable will of God. Re-cognition as "the mental process of identifying what has been known belore"(Shorter Oxford English Dic­ tionary, p . l 764) and approval also presuppose some sort of standard! 4 7 6 The contrast which Dunn sees between Rom 2,18 — the J e w mzUtes moral distinc­ tions and decisions on the basis of the law — and Rom 12,2 — the Christian makes ethical decisions on the basis of the renewal of his mind (o.c, p.223) is certainly not a law/Spirit antithesis: ( I ) these t w o passages are not related to each other and belong to different contexts; (2) R o m 12,2 does not refer to the Spirit at all; (3) R o m 2,18 is not a polemical critique of what the J e w is doing 'in theory' but orUy of what he is doing in practice; (4) Paul accepts the validity and authority of God's revealed law in other passages (cf. § 16.2.2). See further infra. 4 7 7 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p.l 6 8 . 4 7 8 Cf. T. Hen, Naturrecht, pp.l70f.

332

The Christian

Way of Life

S i x t h , t h e o b j e c t a n d c o n t e n t of t h e b e h e v e r ' s r a t i o n a l discern­ m e n t is t h e will of G o d ( R o m 1 2 , 2 ; C o l l,9),TdbiaipipovTa (Rom 2 , 8 ; Phil 1,10), t h e n e e d s of t h e m o m e n t (Phil 4 , 8 - 9 ) . T h e c o n t e n t of d i s c e r n m e n t is n o t identical w i t h t h e axrifia of this w o r l d ( R o m 1 2 , 2 ) . T h e n u m e r o u s uses of itdq in this specific c o n t e x t ( R o m 1 2 , 2 ; Phil 1,9; C o l 1 , 9 - 1 0 ; 4 , 1 2 ; P h l m 6) i n d i c a t e t h a t t h e believer's d i s c e r n m e n t is relevant a n d crucial for t h e c o n t i n u o u s a n d progres­ sive c o n c r e t i z a t i o n of G o d ' s will in e v e r y d a y life a n d in m i n o r m a t t e r s . T h e s a m e t h o u g h t is e x p r e s s e d b y xht iiaXKov KaXptdWov in Phil 1,9 a n d b y t h e -fiiiipa Kai fniipq. i n 2 C o r 4 , 1 6 as weU as b y t h e i m p . p r a e s . in R o m 12,2 (cf. I C o r 1 3 , 9 ) * ^ ^ S e v e n t h , for Paul t h e r e is n o conflict or c o n t r a s t b e t w e e n o b e d i ­ e n c e to t h e e x p l i c i t l y revealed a n d s t a t e d c o m m a n d m e n t s a n d n o r m s of G o d a n d t h e a l w a y s fresh effort t o discern G o d ' s specific will. This m e a n s t h a t t h e searching reason of t h e C h r i s t i a n is n o t (!) p a r t i c u l a r l y relevant for t h e s u b s t a n t i a t i o n of C h r i s t i a n m o r a l b e h a v i o u r * * " , since it never provides t h e final w o r d in q u e s t i o n s of C h r i s t i a n life-style, n o r cancels o r invalidates G o d ' s n o r m s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s , n o r is it relevant for d i s c e r n i n g a n d d e c i d i n g basic m o r a l q u e s t i o n s , as t h e s e h a v e b e e n d e c i d e d a l r e a d y in G o d ' s e t e r n a l l y valid revelation**'. T h e believer's r e a s o n is revelant for q u e s t i o n s of m i n o r i m p o r t a n c e a n d for d e c i d i n g h o w ( n o t w h e t h e r ! ) t h e b i n d i n g n o r m s of, a n d t h e g u i d i n g criteria for, m o r a l b e h a v i o u r are t o b e realized in actu. T h e use of o n e ' s cognitive faculties w h i c h have b e e n a n d are still being r e n e w e d b y G o d is crucial since t h e k n o w l e d g e of G o d ' s will is o n l y in p a r t ( I C o r 1 3 , 9 ) , a n d since m a n y n e w s i t u a t i o n s arise in life in w h i c h t h e a p p l i c a t i o n a n d realization of G o d ' s n o r m s is n o t i m m e d i a t e l y self-evident**^. Wisdom is r e q u i r e d in o r d e r t o m a k e a p p r o p r i a t e decisions in this c o n t e x t (Phil 1 , 9 - 1 0 ; R o m 1 5 ,

4 7 9 Cf.W. Schrage, o . c , p p . 1 6 8 - 1 7 2 . 4 8 0 Contra e.g. R. Hasenstab, Modelle, p p . 1 9 0 - 2 0 3 for w h o m the human KapSia and roOi; are "Organe der Selbstgesetzgebung" ( p . l 9 2 ) . 481 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, pp.165,172f.; idem, Ethik, p p . 1 8 8 , 2 0 8 . 4 8 2 We cannot agree with W. Schrage, o . c , p . 2 0 8 when he states that new situations are "nur durch die von der Liebe geleitete Vemunft zu bewaltigen". According to Paul, the believer has the primary norm of God's revelation in the OT, in Christ, and through the apostle, as well as the secondary guiding criteria of the orders and conventions of creation and the world, and of the Spudt, which will also, apart from love, enable his mind and reason to make the right decisions.

Guiding Criteria: The Wisdom Aspect

333

1 4 ; cf. I C o r 6 , 5 ) . P r o p e r use of t h e believer's vov<; enables h i m t o m a k e wise decisions b a s e d o n k n o w l e d g e a n d p e r c e p t i o n . 16.3.6. The conscience. Paul's use of t h e t e r m avveibriaiq^^ pre­ s u p p o s e s a m e a n i n g of t h e t e r m w h i c h is similar t o t h e Hellenistic ( p o p u l a r ) usage: it d e n o t e s s e l f - e x a m i n a t i o n , t h e critical self-reflec­ t i o n of the ego of m a n , t h e ' I n s t a n z ' a n d t r i b u n a l w h i c h o c c a s i o n s t h e recognitio sui "als n a c h t r a g l i c h e S e l b s t p r i i f u n g u n d R e f l e x i o n , die auf eine N o r m b e z o g e n i s t " * ^ . T h e c o n s c i e n c e ' s f u n d a m e n t a l r e f e r e n c e t o a n o r m — for Paul t h e revealed will of G o d in t h e S c r i p t u r e s , in C h r i s t , t h r o u g h t h e a p o s t l e s , a n d in t h e o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n — a n d t h e s e q u e n t i a l s u b s e q u e n c e of its o p e r a t i o n s h o w t h a t t h e c o n s c i e n c e is n o t eo ipso, m a t e r i a l l y , t h e voice of G o d a n d t h e r e f o r e d o e s n o t possess t h e u l t i m a t e or a u t a r c h i c a u t h o r i t y as regards e t h i c a l decisions (cf. I C o r 4,4!)*®^. I n Paul's parenesis t h e c o n s c i e n c e is n o t r e l a t e d p r i m a r i l y t o k n o w i n g G o d ' s will*^^ b u t t o m a n ' s c o n s c i o u s n e s s of being b l a m e ­ less b e f o r e God*^^. P a u l clearly distinguishes b e t w e e n t h e r e q u i r e -

4 8 3 Cf. Rom 2,15; 9 , 1 ; 13,5; ICor 8 , 7 . 1 0 . 1 2 ; 1 0 , 2 5 . 2 7 . 2 8 . 2 9 . 2 9 ; 2Cor 1,12; 4 , 2 ; 5 , 1 1 ; cf. also Acts 2 3 , 1 ; 2 4 , 1 6 ; ITim 1,5.19; 3,9; 4 , 2 ; 2Tim 1,3; Tit 1,15; Cf. M.E. Thrall, "The Pauline Use of XvvelSrioK", NTS 14 ( 1 9 6 7 / 6 8 ) 1 1 8 - 1 2 5 ; R . J e w e t t , Paul's Anthropological Terms, p p . 4 0 2 - 4 4 6 ; H.J. Eckstein, Der Begriff Syneidesis bei Paulus, Diss.theol. Tiibingen, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 4 4 - 3 4 1 ; also J . Stelzenberger, Syneidesis im Neuen Testament, 1 9 6 1 ; P. Hilsberg, "Das Gewissen im Neuen Testament", Theologische Versuche 9 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 145-160; H. Chadwick, Art. "Gewissen", i ? ^ C 1 0 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 1 0 2 5 - 1 1 0 7 ; G . L u d e m a n n , Art. "oufetenot-r", EWNT i (1983) 7 2 1 - 7 2 5 . 4 8 4 W. Schrage, Ethik, p . l 8 5 referring to Seneca, De Ira 3 , 3 6 . Paul probably adopted the term from Hellenistic Judaism: Philo (Decal 87) has a similar understanding of conscience as Seneca and as Paul (cf. R o m 2,15).SeefurtherC.Maurer, Art. "cnipoifia KTX", ThWNT 7 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 8 9 7 - 9 1 8 ; H. Ridderbos, Paul, p . 2 8 8 ; U. Wilckens, Romer, I, p . 1 3 9 ; H.J. Eckstein, Begriff, p p . l l 7 - I 2 1 , 1 2 6 - 1 3 8 , 3 3 8 - 3 4 1 . R. J e w e t t , Pau/'j Anthropological Terms, p p . 4 2 1 - 4 3 2 , 4 3 6 believes that the term ovveldriaK was in­ troduced into Christian theology not by Paul but by the Corinthians. He agrees that the conscience, in parenetic contexts, "plays an active role only after the deed" (p.440). 4 8 5 Contra e.g. R. Schnackenburg, Moral Teaching, pp.293f.; R. Hasenstab, Modelle, p p . 1 9 5 - 1 9 8 (for w h o m the conscience is the witness of autonomy which controls the realization of the imperatives established by KapSia and foix;); B. Gerhardsson, Ethos, p . 8 2 . See W. Schrage, Einzelgebote. p . l 5 3 ; T. Herr, Naturrecht, p . l 6 2 ; H. Ridderbos, o . c , p . 2 9 2 ; T J . Deidun, Afora/ity, p p . l 6 I f . ; W. Schrage, Ethik, pp.I85f. 4 8 6 Cf. W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, p . l 5 3 ; H . Ridderbos, o . c . p . 2 9 2 ; P. HUsberg, "Gewis­ sen", 1 9 7 7 , p.l 55 stating that "bei der Frage: Was soUen wir tun? spieU im N T das Gewissen kaum eine Rolle". 4 8 7 Cf. H. Ridderbos, ibid. (cf. p p . 2 8 9 - 2 9 2 for a careful exegesis of the relevant pas-

334

The Christian

Way of Life

m e n t of G o d a n d t h e v e r d i c t of t h e c o n s c i e n c e ( I C o r 8 , 7 - 8 ; 1 0 , 2 5 2 7 ; cf. R o m 1 4 , 1 4 ) . T h e c o n s c i e n c e is n o t s i m p l y t h e t r i b u n a l w h i c h e n a b l e s t h e C h r i s t i a n to k n o w t h e wiU of G o d in his e t h i c a l decisions*** b u t t h e t r i b u n a l " w h i c h in these decisions r e m i n d s h i m of t h e j u d g m e n t of G o d a n d of t h e n e c e s s i t y in t h e m of p r e ­ serving inviolate b e f o r e t h e j u d g m e n t of G o d t h e l i b e r t y w r o u g h t b y Christ"**^. O n e s h o u l d n o t e in this c o n t e x t t h a t Paul h n k s s t a t e m e n t s o n t h e c o n s c i e n c e o c c a s i o n a h y w i t h e s c h a t o l o g i c a l is­ sues ( R o m 2 , 1 2 - 1 6 ; 1 3 , 5 ; I C o r 4 , 4 - 5 ) . In the context of the dispute between the 'strong' and the 'weak' over the question of the legitimacy of eating sacrificial meat in ICor 8 , 1 - 1 3 ; 10,23-11,1 Paul is con­ cerned to shift the emphasis from an abstract, impersonal conscience to the respect for and consideration of the brother w h o possesses a c o n s c i e n c e * ^ . Paul was con­ vinced that the conscience can and must be educated - contra the 'weak' w h o re­ garded the conscience virtually as a superior being which should not be touched but that this education was possible otJy indirectly - contra the 'strong' w h o believed that the conscience could be transformed by the simple infusion of gnosis. The neces­ sary change of the conscience can be achieved orJy through the transformation of the Christian's personality.

C o n s e q u e n t l y t h e r e are t w o m a i n factors w h i c h are of funda­ m e n t a l i m p o r t a n c e a c c o r d i n g t o Paul. (1) T h e c o n s c i e n c e p r e s u p ­ poses a n d f u n c t i o n s in t h e c o n t e x t of p r i m a r y n o r m s a n d stan­ d a r d s . T h e criteria for t h e m o r a l b e h a v i o u r of t h e C h r i s d a n ( a n d of t h e n o n - C h r i s t i a n , cf. R o m 2 , 1 5 ! ) is G o d ' s claim revealed in t h e law ( R o m 2 , 1 5 ) a n d in t h e o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n ( R o m 1 3 , 5 ) a n d de­ m a n d e d in t h e c o m m a n d m e n t of love ( I C o r 8 , 1 2 ) . (2) T h e sec­ o n d a r y o p e r a t i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e has a t e s t i n g a n d reviewing f u n c t i o n as regards o n e ' s e t h i c a l d e c i s i o n . T h e c o n s c i e n c e critically c o n t r o l s t h e b e h a v i o u r , i.e. t h e p r a c t i c a l r e a l i z a t i o n of t h e n o r m s , b y c o m p a r i n g it w i t h t h e l a t t e r . If this h a p p e n s / J O J ? eventum, the f u n c t i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e is o n e of e v a l u a t i o n a n d self-judgment. If it h a p p e n s ante eventum (cf. R o m 1 3 , 5 ! ) , i t b e c o m e s , stih in

sages); also T.J. Deidun, o.c, p.162 asserting "a human (hence fallible) power of reflecting upon and assessing the goodness or badness of one's o w n conduct". It should be noted here that Philo's conception of the conscience belongs to the c o n t e x t o f the doctrine of man's struggle against sin; cf. C. Maurcr, a.c, pp.910f. 4 8 8 Similarly Philo does not really reckon with a (positively) guiding function of the conscience. Cf. C. Maurer, in ThWNT 7 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 9 1 1 . 4 8 9 H. Ridderbos, Paul, p . 2 9 2 . 4 9 0 For these observations cf. particularly J . Murphy-O'Connor, "Freedom of the Ghetto", 1 9 8 I , p p . 3 0 - S 2 .

Guiding Criteria: The Wisdom Aspect

335

t h e c o n t e x t of t h e p r i m a r y s t a n d a r d s , a c r i t e r i o n for m o r a l a c t i o n . It is w i t h regard t o t h e s e c o n d case t h a t o n e can say t h a t t h e c o n s c i e n c e e s t a b h s h e s t h e r e s p o n s i b i l i t y of m a n as t o his a c t i o n s in e v e r y d a y life*^'. A l t h o u g h it seems t h a t n o b o d y a t t e m p t e d t o h n k t h e f u n c t i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e in Paul t o t h e w i s d o m t r a d i t i o n , this seems t o b e n e v e r t h e l e s s possible: (1) In I C o r 4 , 4 ; 2 C o r 1,12; 4 , 2 ; 5 , l l ; R o m 2 , 1 5 ; 9,1 Paul uses ovveibr]oi<; in the sense of eXe7XO
491 Cf. U. WUckens, Romer, 1, p . 1 3 8 w h o defines the conscience as a whole as "die Instanz im I n n e m des Menschen, die seine VerantwortUchkeit begriindet und je und je wahmimmt". When WUckens states that the conscience is the representative of God's wdU in man (Uaid.), he impUcitly quaUfics his definition of conscience: man's responsibiUty is surely not established b y his conscience per se but by God's claim of which the conscience is a witness. 4 9 2 Cf. C. Maurer, in ThWNT 7 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 915f. 4 9 3 Cf. C. Maurcr, a . c , p . 9 1 1 . 4 9 4 Cf. U. WUckens, o.c, p p . 1 3 3 - 1 3 5 ; disputed by E. Kasemann. Romer, p.59. See further supra, p.319. 4 9 5 See supra, § 4 . 2 . 1 . , 4 . 4 . 1 . (Ben Sira), § 10.5.2., 1 1 . 3 . 2 . , 1 2 . 2 . 1 . (Qumran), and p. 1 6 4 with n n . 3 7 6 / 3 7 7 for references and analyses. 4 9 6 C. Maurer, in ThWNT 7 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 9 1 5 ; also C.E.B. Cranfield, Romans, WUckens, Romer, 3 , p.36.

2, p . 6 6 8 ; U.

336

The Christian

Way of Life

e n t . As t h e o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n derive essentially a n d orginally from sapiential t h e o l o g y , c o n s c i e n c e is again r e l a t e d w i t h w i s d o m . T h u s , t h e basis of t h e c o n s c i e n c e in G o d ' s universally revealed l a w / w i s d o m , t h e m o t i v a t i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e b y G o d ' s o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n , a n d t h e f u n c t i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e diS critical self-evadua t i o n a n d self-judgment as t o o n e ' s m o r a l c o n d u c t establishes a n essential link b e t w e e n t h e c o n s c i e n c e a n d l a w / w i s d o m w h i c h c o m e from G o d . T o have a clear a n d g o o d c o n s c i e n c e is t o a c t in a c c o r d ­ a n c e w i t h G o d ' s law a n d in h a r m o n y w i t h G o d ' s wise o r d e r s . 16.3.7. Admonitory teaching. T h e very fact t h a t Paul p r o v i d e s m o t i v a t i o n s in his parenesis s h o w s t h a t h e w a n t s u n d e r s t a n d i n g a n d n o t b l i n d obedience*^^. T h i s c o i n c i d e s w i t h t h e c o n c e r n of t h e J e w i s h w i s d o m a d m o n i t i o n s . T h e link b e t w e e n Paul's p a r e n e ­ sis as t e a c h i n g (SiSdoKeii') a n d a d m o n i s h i n g (povdeTeiu) a n d wis­ d o m (aodia) is e x p r e s s l y s t a t e d in Col 1,28; 3 , 1 6 . 16.3.8. Summary. We d e h n e a t e d in this s e c t i o n t h e criteria w h i c h guide t h e believer, a c c o r d i n g t o Paul, in t h e o n g o i n g p r o c e s s of i m p l e m e n t i n g a n d realizing in concrete a n d in actu t h e b i n d i n g n o r m s of t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s in t h e c o n t e x t of its b r o a d m o t i ­ v a t i o n a l f o u n d a t i o n . We established t h a t t h e individual's responsi­ bility a n d f r e e d o m in this realm of t h e p r a c t i c a l a n d specific reaU­ z a t i o n of t h e Christian e t h i c in e v e r y d a y life c a n be Unked w i t h f u n d a m e n t a l c o n c e p t s of w i s d o m t h e o l o g y . T h e C h r i s t i a n is t o live in h a r m o n y w i t h G o d ' s o r d e r s of crea­ t i o n a n d is t o foUow, basicaUy, t h e existing c o n v e n t i o n s . T o d o so is, in Paul's e y e s , f u n d a m e n t a l l y a n d essentiaUy w i s d o m (cf. R o m 1 6 , 1 9 ) . In w i s d o m t h e o l o g y t h e o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n are t h e e x p r e s ­ sion of divine w i s d o m , a n d h u m a n c o n v e n t i o n s are t h e manifesta­ t i o n of e x p e r i e n t i a l w i s d o m . As Christ is t h e w i s d o m of G o d , t h e C h r i s t i a n is e n a b l e d t o r e s p e c t these o r d e r s a n d c o n v e n t i o n s . Paul d o e s n o t s t a t e this expUcitly, b u t t h e validity of this c o n c l u s i o n c o n c e r n i n g t h e t h e o l o g i c a l or r a t h e r christological basis of t h e be­ liever's r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h c r e a t i o n a n d t h e w o r l d a n d its o r d e r s a n d c o n v e n t i o n s is e v i d e n t .

4 9 7 Cf. O. Merk, Handeln,

p . 2 3 2 ; W. Schrage, Ethik,

p.187.

Guiding Criteria: The Wisdom A spect

337

T h e C h r i s t i a n is n o t o n his o w n in t h e effort t o m a k e t h e right d e c i s i o n s in e v e r y d a y life. T h e Spirit of G o d w h o has b e e n given t o h i m grants t h e believer w i s d o m a n d u n d e r s t a n d i n g so t h a t h e c a n k n o w a n d discern G o d ' s will in specific s i t u a t i o n s a n d m a k e p r o p e r e t h i c a l decisions (Col, 1,9-10). T h e C h r i s t i a n has b e e n given, b y t h e S p i r i t , a further c r i t e r i o n w h i c h guides h i m in t h e realization of t h e Christian e t h o s : love. As love can limit a n d t r a n s c e n d e x i s t i n g o r d e r s a n d c o n v e n t i o n s , it is p a r t i c u l a r l y i m p o r t a n t t o m a k e t h e r i g h t decision as t o o n e ' s specific c o n d u c t in specific s i t u a t i o n s . As love is t h e p r i n c i p l e a n d s u m m a r y of t h e law it is o b v i o u s t h a t it will n o t b r e a k G o d ' s e t e r n a l l y valid n o r m s . As c r i t e r i o n of t h e l a t t e r ' s fulfilment a n d r e a l i z a t i o n it will s h o w t h e Christian h o w t o i m p l e m e n t t h e s e n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s . C h r i s t i a n love p r o v i d e s t h e believer w i t h k n o w l e d g e , insight, a n d w i s d o m (Phil 1,9-10 ;Col 3 , 1 8 ) . T h e C h r i s t i a n is f u r t h e r r e f e r r e d t o his m i n d w h i c h is c o n s t a n t l y b e i n g r e n e w e d a n d also t o his cognitive faculties w h i c h , p r o p e r l y a p p l i e d in t h e c o n t e x t of t h e m o t i v a t i o n , t h e n o r m s , a n d t h e guid­ ing criteria, e n a b l e h i m t o m a k e decisions w h i c h are b a s e d o n k n o w l e d g e a n d p e r c e p t i o n a n d c h a r a c t e r i z e d b y w i s d o m (Phil 1, 9-10; R o m 15,14; ICor 6,5). T h e C h r i s t i a n possesses a n o t h e r guideline in this p r o c e s s of m a k i n g t h e p r o p e r ethical d e c i s i o n s : his c o n s c i e n c e . T h e con­ s c i e n c e ' s p e a k s ' in h a r m o n y w i t h G o d ' s n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s a n d p r o m p t s t h e C h r i s t i a n a l w a y s t o s t a y w i t h i n t h e f r a m e w o r k of t h e s e n o r m s . T h e c o n s c i e n c e evaluates a n d reviews t h e C h r i s t i a n ' s d e c i s i o n s a n d e i t h e r leads t o self-judgment or p r o v i d e s criteria for p r o p e r m o r a l a c t i o n . T h e o p e r a t i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e leads t o re­ s p o n s i b l e b e h a v i o u r w h i c h is in a c c o r d a n c e w i t h t h e divine n o r m s , i.e. it leads t o w i s d o m . F i n a l l y , b o t h t h e form of Paul's parenesis as t e a c h i n g a n d ad­ m o n i t i o n a n d its goal w h i c h is b e h a v i o u r in e v e r y d a y life c h a r a c ­ t e r i z e d b y w i s d o m a n d k n o w l e d g e are r e l a t e d t o w i s d o m t h e o l o g y . T h u s , t h e guiding criteria of Paul's e t h i c w h i c h s h o w t h e b e ­ liever h o w t o realize t h e b i n d i n g n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s of G o d ' s e t e r n a l l y valid will in t h e c o n t e x t of his basic m o t i v a t i o n as a C h r i s t i a n are all l i n k e d w i t h c o n c e p t s a n d e l e m e n t s of w i s d o m t h e o l o g y . E a c h i n d i v i d u a l C h r i s t i a n is p e r s o n a l l y r e s p o n s i b l e for t h e m a n n e r in w h i c h h e b e h a v e s in e v e r y d a y life.

338

The Christian

Way of Life

1 6 . 4 . C o n c l u s i o n : N o r m a t i v i t y a n d W i s d o m in Paul's E t h i c T h e individual r e s p o n s i b i h t y a n d f r e e d o m of t h e C h r i s t i a n is c a r r i e d o u t , a c c o r d i n g t o Paul, in t h e f r a m e w o r k of G o d ' s b i n d i n g n o r m s a n d c o m m a n d m e n t s . T h i s r e l a t i o n s h i p of individual re­ s p o n s i b i l i t y a n d s i m u l t a n e o u s s u b m i s s i o n t o n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s is t o b e e x p l a i n e d o n t h e basis of t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m . This is e v i d e n c e d b y t h e fact t h a t all t h e g u i d i n g criteria of t h e C h r i s t i a n e t h i c i m p l y a n d o f t e n express b o t h o b e d i e n c e t o G o d ' s n o r m s a n d t h e i m p o r t a n c e of individual r e s p o n s i b i l i t y , k n o w l e d g e , and perception. T h e c r i t e r i o n of t h e e x i s t e n c e of orders of c r e a t i o n a n d h u m a n c o n v e n t i o n s is in Paul's view b o t h a b i n d i n g n o r m , as t h e y m a n i ­ fest G o d ' s universal law ( § 1 6 . 2 . 5 . ) , a n d an e x p r e s s i o n of w i s d o m ( § 1 6 . 3 . 2 . ) as t h e y m a n i f e s t (this is t h e J e w i s h basis of Paul's c o n ­ c e p t i o n h e r e ) G o d ' s universal w i s d o m . T h e c r i t e r i o n of t h e p r o m p t i n g of t h e Spirit w h o is G o d ' s gift t o t h e b e h e v e r i m p h e s t h e f u n d a m e n t a l a n d c o n s i s t e n t r e s p e c t of G o d ' s n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s ( § 1 6 . 2 . 1 . / 4 . ) a n d it leads a t t h e s a m e t i m e t o w i s d o m w h i c h is k n o w l e d g e of G o d ' s will as regards e t h i c a l decisions ( § 1 6 . 3 . 3 . ) . T h e c r i t e r i o n of love w h i c h is r o o t e d in G o d ' s love in a n d t h r o u g h Christ a n d w h i c h is a gift a n d a fruit of t h e Spirit is t h e s u m m a r y of t h e law a n d realized b y t h e C h r i s t i a n in fulfilling t h e l a w a n d , a t t h e s a m e time, p r o v i d e s t h e C h r i s t i a n w i t h w i s d o m a n d insight r e g a r d i n g his specific c o n d u c t in e v e r y d a y h f e ( § 1 6 . 3 . 4 ) . T h e c r i t e r i o n of r e a s o n a n d d i s c e r n m e n t f u n c t i o n s for Paul in t h e c o n t e x t of a n d in h a r m o n y w i t h G o d ' s e t e r n a l l y v a h d wiU a n d e n a b l e s t h e b e h e v e r t o m a k e decisions c o n c e r n i n g his b e h a v i o u r w h i c h are b a s e d o n k n o w l e d g e a n d insight a n d w h i c h are charac­ terized b y wisdom (§ 16.3.5.). T h e c r i t e r i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e p r e s u p p o s e s t h e e x i s t e n c e a n d t h e n o r m a t i v e v a l i d i t y of divine n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s a n d — as it is m o t i v a t e d a c c o r d i n g t o Paul b y G o d ' s o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n a n d as it f u n c t i o n s as critical s e l f - j u d g m e n t a n d self-evaluation — leads t o behaviour marked by wisdom (§16.3.6.). A n d finally, Paul's p r e a c h i n g as a w h o l e a i m s , first, as t e a c h i n g a t c o m m u n i c a t i n g t h e f u n d a m e n t a l m o t i v a t i o n s of t h e indicative of t h e G o s p e l . This m c l u d e s t h e c o n t i n u e d n o r m a t i v i t y of G o d ' s claim as regards t h e C h r i s t i a n ' s life revealed in t h e law, as qualified

Conclusion

339

b y C h r i s t , as well as in t h e w o r d s of J e s u s C h r i s t , in t h e e x h o r t ­ a t i o n s of t h e a p o s t l e , a n d in t h e o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n . Paul's p r e a c h ­ ing a i m s , s e c o n d l y , as a d m o n i t i o n at e n a b l i n g t h e Christians t o realize a n d i m p l e m e n t t h e s e n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s in e v e r y d a y life w i t h w i s d o m , insight, a n d u n d e r s t a n d i n g . I t is o b v i o u s t h a t , in t h e light of o u r d e s c r i p t i o n of t h e Chris­ tian e t h i c a c c o r d i n g t o Paul, t h e c o n c e p t of a n a u t o n o m o u s m o r a l ity*^8 has t o b e r e j e c t e d for Paul. T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of Paul's e t h i c in t h e h o r i z o n o f t h e a u t o ­ n o m y c o n c e p t , s o m e t i m e s labelled ' C h r i s t i a n f r e e d o m ' , is clearly r e l a t e d t o K a n t i a n p h i l o s o p h y a n d m o r a l i t y * ^ . This is o p e n l y a c k n o w l e d g e d b y scholars w h o reflect o n t h e ' t r a d i t i o n - h i s t o r i c a l ' origin of t h e i r c o n c e p t i o n s a n d v i e w p o i n t s w h i c h t h e y a t t e m p t t o h a r m o n i z e w i t h Paul's position^*'^. I. Kant transferred the maxim of the ethos from obedience into man's will, from relevation into reason, from receptivity into creativity and activity. His ethic is the conscious step from heteronomy to the autonomy of the ethic. Morality is to be based upon and derived from practical reason which must determine the will of man and thus his action. These 'imperatives' are relevant for everybody, they are cate­ gorical. Morality is based upon the self-legislation of the human will which can be comprehended b y reason and which is related to general acceptance. T h e activity, creativity, and productivity of the cogito totally outweigh man's listening to reality501.

If o n e a t t e m p t s t o describe t h e Christian e t h i c in t h e c o n t e x t of this m o d e r n c o n s c i o u s n e s s of a u t o n o m y , it is o n l y c o n s i s t e n t t h a t o n e disregards b i n d i n g e x t e r n a l n o r m s a n d s t a n d a r d s a n d fin­ ally even G o d himself. A n d this has a c t u a l l y h a p p e n e d : " D i e M o r a l t h e o l o g i e h a t sich d a r a n g e w o h n t , die in d e n Wissenschaften

4 9 8 Advocated b y many Protestant scholars; cf. recently P. Richardson, Paul's Ethic of Freedom, 1 9 7 9 ; G. Strecker, "Autonome Sittlichkeit", ThLZ 1 0 4 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 8 6 5 8 7 2 , here 871f.; J . F . CoUange, Ethique, p p . 2 7 - 2 9 , 8 9 , 1 1 1 - 1 2 7 ; BiGerhardsson, Ethos. 1 9 8 1 , p p . 6 4 - 7 1 , 8 1 F . ; see also J . EUul, The Ethics of Freedom. 1 9 7 6 , and seemingly the majority of the Catholic moral theologians; cf. A. Auer, Auto­ nome Moral und christlicher Glaube. 1 9 7 1 ; W. Korff, Theologische Ethik. 1 9 7 5 ; F. Bockle, Fundamentalmoral, 1 9 7 7 ; R. Hasenstab, Modelle, 1 9 7 7 ; H. Halter, Taufe, 1977 (pp.19-23 on the Catholic majority view). 4 9 9 Cf. L. Honnefelder, "Die ethische Rationalitat der Nevizeit", Handbuch der 1, 1 9 7 8 , pp.19-46, here 3 4 - 3 6 ; and especiaUy G. Huntemann, Der verlorene stab: Gottes Gebot im Chaos dieser Zeit, 1 9 8 3 , p p . 1 4 - 2 0 . 5 0 0 Cf. R. Hasenstab, o.c, pp.263f.

Ethik, Afafe-

501 The last observation was made by R. Hasenstab, o.c. p . 2 6 4 . He continues to dis­ cuss the significance of Fichte in this context (pp.264-266).

340

The Christian

Way of

Ufe

iibliche m e t h o d i s c h e A u s k l a m m e r u n g der G o t t e s d i m e n s i o n zu akzeptieren"^"2 o b v i o u s l y i m p o s s i b l e t o ' a c t u a l i z e ' Paul's e t h i c in this c o n t e x t if o n e is n o t p r e p a r e d t o m a n i p u l a t e t h e evidence^o*. T h e c r i t i q u e of this ' e t h i c of a u t o n o m y ' in general has t o start w i t h t h e r e f e r e n c e t o the sovereignty of G o d a n d t h e f a c t u a h t y of revelation^"*. As regards Paul, it suffices at this p o i n t t o indi­ c a t e t h a t (1) Paul i n d i s p u t a b l y r e g a r d e d G o d ' s r e v e l a t i o n in t h e law (as qualified b y C h r i s t ) as well as t h e w o r d s of J e s u s a n d t h e in­ s t r u c t i o n of t h e a p o s t l e s as n o r m a t i v e for t h e b e h e v e r ' s (faith a n d ) life, a n d (2) Paul's c o n c e p t of f r e e d o m is i r r e c o n c i l a b l y differ­ e n t from t h e m o d e m u n d e r s t a n d i n g of a u t o n o m y ^ ^ . T h e e v i d e n c e for Paul's c o n c e p t oie\evdepia ly d e l i n e a t e d as follows^**.

can b e very brief­

First, freedom is a gift of Jesus Christ (Gal 2 , 4 ; 5 , 1 ; Rom 8 , 2 1 ; 2Cor 3 , 1 7 ) . Sec­ ond, Christian freedom as such is freedom from sin (Rom 6, 6-7.18.22 ; 8 , 2 ) , i.e.

502 R. Hasenstab, o.c. p . 2 8 1 ; cf. T. Rendtorff, "Strukturen christlicher Ethik", Hand­ buch, 1, 1978, p . 2 1 3 : "Die Radikalitat der modernen Profanitat wird als geistiger Ort heutiger moraltheologischer Reflexionen akzeptiert". Cf. also G. Strecker, "Sittlichkeit", ThLZ 104 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 8 7 2 . 5 0 3 Hasenstab's attempt to 'actualize' Paul's ethic in this respect is exegetically ex­ tremely weak and totally unconvincing; cf. G. Strecker, "Sittlichkeit", ThLZ 104 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 8 6 7 (who is himself in favour of Hasenstab's concerns!). Hasenstab asserts, for example, regarding Rom 2,14 (his basic text!) that this verse can be related to the concept of autonomy only (!) by current hermeneutics and not by historicalcritical exegesis [Modelle, p.22), and admits that in the end he arrives at a "Autonomie-Modell aus pauHnischem Geist" rather than at a "Model! paulinischer Ethik im historischen Sinn" (p.25). We ask whether the "umfassende Grundlagenkrise" in moral theology (ibid.) is not related to this very dichotomy! 5 0 4 Cf. K Barth, Kirchliche Dogmatik, 11/2, pp.572f.; T. Rendtorff, "Strukturen", 1 9 7 8 , p . 2 1 0 - 2 1 2 ; G . Muntemann, Ma&stab, pp.24-34 (with an analysis of K. Barth's contribution in this context o n pp.64-68). 505 It has to be pointed out at this point that the basic structures of Stoic ethics in­ clude (1) the fundamental rationalistic structure, (2) man as ultimate measure of morality, (3) the ideal of autonomous (!) and autocratic personality which has ar­ rived at moral perfection in its o w n strength and o n the basis of the inborn (!) standards and norms. Cf. T. Herr, Naturrecht, pp.l 28f. (with lit.). 5 0 6 On the concept of freedom in Paul cf. B. Haring, "Paulinische Freiheitslehre, Gesetzesethik und Situationsethik", Studiorum Paulinorum Congressus, AnBibl 17, 1 9 6 3 , p p . 1 6 5 - 1 7 3 ; J . Cambier, "La liberte chretienne selon Saint Paul", TU 87 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 3 1 5 - 3 5 3 ; K. NiedeTwimma, Begriff der Freiheit, 1 9 6 6 , p p . l 6 8 - 2 2 0 ; H . Rid­ derbos, Paul, p p . 2 5 8 - 2 6 0 , 2 8 8 - 2 9 3 ; H. Schurmann, Onenfierun^en, pp.13-49; K. Niederwimmer, Art. "i\e>>9epo<;", EWNT I (1980) 1 0 5 2 - 1 0 5 8 (lit.); J. Murphy-O'

Conclusion

341

from sin as enslaving power. Third, the Christian is consequently freed from per­ formance-oriented piety seeking to attain righteousness and is therefore free from the law as lex iustificatrix (and thus et accusans et condemnatrix), as the law has n o w a new locus "in Christ" ( R o m 7,5-6; 8,2; also Rom 3,27 ;Gal 6 , 2 ; ICor 9 , 2 1 ) . Fourth, as a result the Christian is able to fijlfill the law "in Christ" and "in the Spirit" by love and in faith (Gal 5 , 1 4 . 2 2 - 2 3 ; Rom 13,8-10), as he is n o w , as freed man (!), a slave (!) of righteousness ( R o m 6,18; also 6,22). True Christian freedom finds its highest expression in service (Gal 5 , 1 3 ; ICor 9 , 1 9 ) . Fifth, Christian freedom has to be constantly protected against the two dangers of relapse into legalism (Gal 2,4; 5,1) and of antinomism (Gal 5 , 1 3 ) . Sixth, Christian freedom is essentially a property of the Christian community whose vitality conditions the reality of freedom507. Seventh, Christian freedom is therefore obviously not absolute: it is possible only in servitude to God and in obedience to his willSOS^ jj implies the Christian's 6ov\evew (lCor9,19).

W h a t M u r p h y - O ' C o n n o r said regarding t h e ' s t r o n g ' in C o r i n t h applies t o m a n y m o d e r n exegetes as w e l l : " T h e f u n d a m e n t a l e r r o r of t h e S t r o n g was t o transfer the a b s o l u t e c h a r a c t e r of ' f r e e d o m from sin' t o t h e level of decision a n d a c t i o n . . . T h e y c o n f u s e d ' f r e e d o m from s o m e t h i n g ' w i t h ' f r e e d o m to do s o m e t h i n g ' w i t h ­ o u t realizing t h a t t h e i r e x a g g e r a t i o n of t h e l a t t e r w o u l d necessarily involve t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e former"^''^. C h r i s t i a n f r e e d o m is a c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of t h e believer w h o s e con­ d u c t a n d b e h a v i o u r in e v e r y d a y life are m a r k e d b y o b e d i e n c e t o G o d ' s revealed will a n d b y w i s d o m as regards t h e p r a c t i c a l reali­ z a t i o n of G o d ' s will in specific s i t u a t i o n s . F o r this r e a s o n , t r u e C h r i s t i a n f r e e d o m is t o t a l l y different from a u t o n o m y : t h e a u t o ­ n o m o u s individual establishes, a n d is i n t e r e s t e d in, o n l y the ex­ p e r i e n c e of t h e ego cogitans a n d leaves aside t h e e x p e r i e n c e of t h e C r e a t o r w h o reveals himself a n d w h o calls m a n , a n d of G o d ' s o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n a n d t h e h u m a n c o n v e n t i o n s w h i c h e n a b l e m a n

Connor, "Freedom", 1 9 8 1 , pp.7-38;G. Galitis, "Das Wesen der Freiheit", Freedom and Love, ed. L.de Lorenzi, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 1 2 7 - 1 4 1 . 507 Cf. J. IWurphy-O'Connor, "Freedom", 1 9 8 1 , p.29 referring to the study of F. Muss­ ner, Theologie der Freiheit, 1 9 7 6 . Murphy-O'Connor describes here Paul's reaction against the 'strong' in Corinth who understood eXev^epia in the framework of a popular cynico-stoic philosophy (cf. ICor 1 0 , 2 3 ! ) , giving 'freedom'an individualis­ tic interpretation. Cf. R. Schnackenburg, Moral Teaching, pp.276f. w h o asserts that Paul's concept of freedom is fundamentally different from the Stoic ideal of liberty in the sense o{ axnoitpa-iia and dtriiSeia. 5 0 8 Emphasized by W. Schrage, Einzelgebote, pp.83f.,109; H. Ridderbos, Paul p . 2 5 9 ; H. Schiirmann, Orientierungen, pp.35-37 (for w h o m , however, God's wrill ends up being identical with the "Lehrtradition der Kirche", p.37); K. Niederwimmer, in EWNT 1 (1980) 1055f. 509 J. Murphy-O'Connor, a.c, p.29.

342

Conclusions

t o live a life in g o o d n e s s a n d h a r m o n y . T h e c o n s c i o u s n e s s of a n a u t o n o m o u s m o r a l i t y is a u t o m a t i c a l l y " e r f a h r u n g s - u n d geschichtsu n f a h i g " ^ ' " ' w h e r e a s t h e c o n s c i o u s n e s s of a h e t e r o n o m o u s sa­ p i e n t i a l C h r i s t i a n e t h o s t a k e s i n t o a c c o u n t b o t h h i s t o r y a n d experi­ e n c e . It t a k e s i n t o a c c o u n t t h e h i s t o r y of t h e w o r l d as u n d e r t h e rule of G o d w h o c r e a t e d t h e w o r l d a n d revealed t h e W o r d , as well as u n d e r t h e rule of Christ w h o e n a b l e s t h e b e h e v e r t o see a n d o b s e r v e t h e w o r l d w i t h its o r d e r s as G o d ' s c r e a t i o n a n d t o fulfill G o d ' s wiU in Christ a n d in t h e p o w e r of t h e S p i r i t . A n d it t a k e s i n t o a c c o u n t t h e e x p e r i e n c e of m a n as p r o v i d i n g guiding criteria w h i c h h e l p t h e believer t o m a k e wise d e c i s i o n s . T h u s , w e see t h a t Paul p r e s u p p o s e s for his e t h i c t h e t r a d i t i o n a l c o r r e l a t i o n of l a w a n d wdsdom. T h e C h r i s t i a n is called t o , a n d en­ a b l e d t o (!), observe a n d s u b m i t t o G o d ' s will as revealed in t h e law, in t h e w o r d s of J e s u s C h r i s t , in t h e p r o n o u n c e m e n t s of t h e a p o s t l e s , a n d in t h e o r d e r s of c r e a t i o n . At t h e s a m e t i m e t h e Chris­ tian has t h e free a n d p e r s o n a l r e s p o n s i b i l i t y practicaUy a n d specifi­ cally t o realize G o d ' s revealed a n d n o r m a t i v e will in t h e c o n c r e t e a n d diverse s i t u a t i o n s of e v e r y d a y life w h i c h r e q u i r e s w i s d o m a n d insight. T h e C h r i s t i a n e t h o s a c c o r d i n g t o Paul is n e i t h e r legalistic n o r a n t i n o m i s t i c — it is a h e t e r o n o m o u s sapiential e t h o s realizing t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m in t h e h o r i z o n of G o d ' s salva­ t i o n a l a c t i o n in a n d t h r o u g h Christ.

5 1 0 Pointed out by R. Hasenstab, Modelle,

p.266.

C:liaptcr FKc

Conclusions

T h e universal p r e s e n c e of t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m in post-biblical J u d a i s m c o n f i r m e d t h e s t a t e m e n t w h i c h we m a d e in t h e Preface, t h a t this c o r r e l a t i o n is of crucial i m p o r t a n c e for e a r l y J e w i s h a n d C h r i s t i a n t h e o l o g y a n d e t h i c s . After o u r exegetical analysis of all p e r i c o p e s w h i c h e x p r e s s a n d i m p l y t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m in t h e respective d o c u m e n t s or circles of tradi­ t i o n , w e are n o w able t o speU o u t t h e relevant c o n c l u s i o n s con­ c e r n i n g t h e t r a d i t i o n - h i s t o r i c a l e v i d e n c e as regards t h e ' i d e n t i t y ' of law a n d w i s d o m ' . (1) T h e origin of t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m c a n n o t b e e n t i r e l y i l l u m i n a t e d . This is d u e t o t h e fact t h a t a l t h o u g h Sirach is t h e first d o c u m e n t w h i c h r e c o r d s t h e c o m p l e t e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m , this c o r r e l a t i o n can be t r a c e d b a c k t o O T evid­ e n c e w h i c h , h o w e v e r , has n o t b e e n (amd c a n n o t be?) c o n c l u s i v e l y d e l i n e a t e d . T h e discussion as t o t h e origin of b o t h O T w i s d o m a n d O T law, as regards b o t h form a n d c o n t e n t or i n t e n t i o n , is stiU g o i n g o n . T h e O T s a p i e n t i a l t r a d i t i o n sheds n o light o n o u r q u e s ­ t i o n h e r e . T h e legal a n d p r o p h e t i c t r a d i t i o n s of t h e O T s e e m t o b e a w a r e of t h e c o r r e l a t i o n . It is especially in t h e liturgical t r a d i t i o n t h a t t h e c o r r e l a t i o n is, in s o m e w a y , p r e s u p p o s e d . C a n this b e ex­ p l a i n e d s i m p l y b y r e f e r e n c e t o a p o s s i b l y freer usage of t e r m s in h y m n o d y ? O r is t h e c u l t i c a n d p e r s o n a l (ethical) c o n t e x t of im­ p o r t a n c e a t this p o i n t ? O n e s h o u l d n o t e , a t a n y r a t e , t h a t t h e rel­ e v a n t p s a l m s b e t r a y a p r o f o u n d theologjccd c o n n e c t i o n b e t w e e n t h e law as r e v e l a t i o n of G o d ' s w i s d o m a n d t h e individual's fear of t h e L o r d as p e r s o n a l m a n i f e s t a t i o n of w i s d o m . F u r t h e r a s s u m p -

1 For references see the relevant summaries and conclusions in the uidividual chapters and sections.

344

Conclusions

t i o n s as t o t h e origin of the i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m will b e m a d e a t t h e e n d of t h e n e x t s e c t i o n o n t h e basis of the i d e n t i ­ fication's basic sociological l o c u s . (2) T h e basic sociological locus of t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m c a n be e s t a b l i s h e d m o r e easily. As B e n Sira was t h e first a u t h o r t o identify law and wisdom completely and consciously, a n d as B e n Sira was b o t h a p r i e s t l y T o r a h scholar a n d w i s d o m t e a c h e r , it is n a t u r a l a n d logical t o relate t h e e s t a b l i s h e d i d e n t i t y of law a n d w i s d o m w i t h t h e circle of scribes w h o c o m b i n e d t h e f u n c t i o n s of (priestly) T o r a h scholars a n d w i s d o m t e a c h e r s . We saw t h a t this g r o u p was of essential significance in t h e s u b s e q u e n t p r o m u l g a t i o n of this i d e n t i t y (see 4 E z r , A p c B a r , Q u m r a n ) . As t h e basis sociological l o c u s of a c o n c e p t is u s u a l l y n o t u n c o n ­ n e c t e d w i t h its origin, it seems t o b e possible t o a s s u m e t h a t t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m c o u l d have arisen in this circle. T h i s w o u l d d a t e t h e o r i g i n a t i o n of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n t o post-exilic b u t p r e - M a c c a b e a n t i m e s a n d r e n d e r t h e O T e v i d e n c e t o b e signi­ ficant c o n t r i b u t i n g c o m p o n e n t s w h i c h w e r e e v e n t u a l l y t a k e n u p w h e n law a n d w i s d o m w e r e fully a n d c o n s c i o u s l y i d e n t i f i e d . (3) T h e historical development of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m c a r m o t b e d e s c r i b e d in precise detail. T h i s is d u e t o t h e fact t h a t o f t e n t h e e x a c t historical a n d sociological c o n t e x t of t h e p a r t i c u l a r d o c u m e n t c a n n o t be e s t a b l i s h e d , t h a t in m a n y cases n e i t h e r t h e n o t i o n of law n o r t h e c o n c e p t of w i s d o m is d e v e l o p e d t o a n y e x t e n t , a n d t h a t in n u m e r o u s instances t h e i d e n t i f i c a d o n of law a n d w i s d o m is s i m p l y s t a t e d , or i m p l i e d , w i t h o u t m a k i n g a ca-eful analysis of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n p o s s i b l e . T h e ethical dimen­ sion of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n is a l w a y s in t h e c e n t r e , w i t h t h e t h e o l o g ­ ical, c r e a t i o n a l / u n i v e r s a l i s t i c , p a r t i c u l a r i s t i c , e s c h a t o l o g i c a l a n d d i d a c t i c d i m e n s i o n s b e i n g variably p r e s e n t a n d / o r significant. T h e following o b s e r v a t i o n s c a n b e m a d e . (4) T h e ethical dimension constitutes the main and fundamen­ tal focus of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m : l a w a n d w i s d o m c o n t a i n a n d p r o m u l g a t e t h e n o r m s a n d t h e criteria of m o r a l con­ d u c t a n d lead t o a p i o u s , holistic w a y of life. A l r e a d y Ben Sira ex­ pressed t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n for t h e m o s t p a r t o n t h e ethical level, a n d this focus r e m a i n e d t h e same t h r o u g h o u t t h e i n t e r t e s t a m e n t a l p e r i o d as well as in Paul's t h i n k i n g . It is in this c o n t e x t t h a t b o t h law a n d w i s d o m a r e r e p e a t e d l y l i n k e d w i t h t h e c o n c e p t of life as ' w a l k i n g ' in ( g o o d ) ' w a y s ' w h i c h is p r o m i n e n t t h r o u g h o u t t h e

Conclusions

345

early J e w i s h l i t e r a t u r e . Similarly, b o t h law a n d w i s d o m are o f t e n c o m p a r e d w i t h 'light' w h i c h gives o r i e n t a t i o n ( t o walk aright o n t h e w a y ) . B o t h l a w a n d w i s d o m are i n t i m a t e l y l i n k e d w i t h righ­ t e o u s n e s s , h o h n e s s , a n d p u r i t y as goal of t h e e n U g h t e n e d w a l k in the p r o p e r w a y . B e n Sira e m p h a s i z e d t h a t right ethicjd b e h a v i o u r e q u a l s wise c o n d u c t a n d results from o b e d i e n c e t o G o d ' s law. B a r u c h asserts t h a t l a w a n d w i s d o m b o t h a n d t o g e t h e r lead t o a n u p r i g h t w a l k . T h e t r a d i t i o n s i n c o r p o r a t e d in E n o c h closely r e l a t e r i g h t e o u s n e s s , w h i c h o b v i o u s l y implies o b e d i e n c e t o the law, a n d w i s d o m . T h e circles w h i c h are r e s p o n s i b l e for the Psalms of S o l o m o n w e r e con­ vinced t h a t p r a c t i c a l o b e d i e n c e t o t h e l a w is e q u i v a l e n t w i t h t h e a d o p t i o n of divine wise i n s t r u c t i o n . In a HeUenistic c o n t e x t t h e a u t h o r of t h e L e t t e r of Aristeas a r g u e d t h a t t h e J e w i s h law is t r u e w i s d o m since it e n a b l e s m a n t o live a m o r a U y p e r f e c t h f e . T h e J e w i s h Sibylline O r a c l e t e a c h e s t h a t t h e k e e p i n g of t h e law e q u a l s t h e ability t o give s o u n d c o u n s e l w i t h b o t h resulting in g o o d d e e d s . T h e W i s d o m of S o l o m o n yields n o clear e v i d e n c e in this c o n t e x t . T h e Q u m r a n C o m m u n i t y focused o n t h e e t h i c a l d i m e n s i o n of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m as weU, as t h e l a t t e r is repeat­ e d l y l i n k e d w i t h t h e c o n c e p t s of r i g h t e o u s n e s s of t h e C o m m u n ­ i t y ' s e t h i c s . P r o p e r c o n d u c t a n d walking in t h e right w a y is con­ s i d e r e d t o be possible o n l y in o b e d i e n c e t o t h e l a w b y a p p r o p r i a t ­ ing G o d ' s w i s d o m in t h e c o n t e x t of t h e C o m m u n i t y . T h e J e w i s h w r i t i n g s of t h e first c e n t u r y A . D . equaUy p l a c e t h e e t h i c a l d i m e n s i o n i n t o t h e c e n t r e of t h e i r c o n c e r n . T h e a u t h o r of F o u r t h M a c c a b e e s a r g u e d t h a t t r u e p h U o - s o p h y consists in a p i o u s life o b e y i n g t h e J e w i s h law. T h e a u t h o r of F o u r t h E z r a was con­ vinced t h a t l a w a n d w i s d o m c o n t a i n t h e n o r m s w h i c h h e l p m a n t o please G o d , w a l k i n g in his w a y s , a n d t o o b t a i n salvation. T h e a u t h o r of t h e A p o c a l y p s e of B a r u c h believed t h a t o b e d i e n c e t o t h e law e q u a l s w i s d o m a m o u n t i n g t o r i g h t e o u s n e s s a n d g u a r a n t e e ­ ing salvation. R e g a r d i n g Paul t h e a p o s t l e we discovered t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m as basis of his e t h i c . H e calls t h e i n d i v i d u a l t o o b s e r v e G o d ' s revealed wiU a n d a c k n o w l e d g e s at t h e s a m e t i m e t h e individued's p e r s o n a l r e s p o n s i b i l i t y t o r e a h z e G o d ' s will ine v e r y d a y hfe w h i c h requires w i s d o m a n d insight. T h e c o r r e l a t i o n of w i s d o m a n d law e n a b l e s t h e individual t o live in a w a y w h i c h

346

Conclusions

pleases G o d . T h e crucial c o n t r a s t t o the J e w i s h w r i t i n g s consists in t h e fact t h a t t h e individual's (or t h e c o m m u n i t y ' s ) p r o p e r ethical b e h a v i o u r does n o t s e c u r e , a n d is n o t even n e c e s s a r y for, salvation since t h e l a t t e r has b e e n s e c u r e d a l r e a d y b y a n d in C h r i s t . (5) T h e theological dimension of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m is m o s t e x p l i c i t in Sirach a n d is s u b s e q u e n t l y m o r e im­ plied or p r e s u p p o s e d t h a n e l a b o r a t e d o n . Ben Sira specified t h a t law a n d w i s d o m are o n e as b o t h law a n d (!) w i s d o m are t h e ex­ pression of G o d ' s will for life. B o t h law a n d w i s d o m seek t o lead t h e i n d i v i d u a l a n d t h e c o m m u n i t y i n t o s u b m i s s i o n t o G o d ' s will. This objective is s u m m a r i z e d in t h e n o t i o n of t h e fear of t h e L o r d w h i c h is o b e d i e n c e t o t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s a n d p r a c t i s e d w i s d o m . This t h e o l o g i c a l d i m e n s i o n was seen as closely c o r m e c t e d w i t h t h e ethical perspective. A f t e r B e n Sira t h e t h e o l o g i c a l d i m e n s i o n of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n was u s u a l l y s i m p l y t a k e n for g r a n t e d . This c o i n c i d e s w i t h t h e fact t h a t t h e n o t i o n of fear of t h e L o r d , w i t h t h e e x c e p t i o n of PsSal ( a n d T e s t X I I P a t r ) , n e a r l y v a n i s h e s . H o w e v e r , it is e v i d e n t in m o s t d o c u m e n t s t h a t b o t h law a n d w i s d o m are r e g a r d e d as u n i q u e p o s ­ sessions of G o d , given as gifts t o his p e o p l e . As regards P a u l , t h e e x t a n t e v i d e n c e does n o t p e r m i t us t o d r a w a n y definite c o n c l u s i o n s r e g a r d i n g t h e t h e o l o g i c a l d i m e n s i o n of t h e r e l a t e d n e s s of law a n d w i s d o m . He did regard t h e law as gift from G o d . As for w i s d o m , i.e. t h e guiding criteria for decision­ m a k i n g in e v e r y d a y life, b o t h t h e Spirit a n d love, a n d s o m e of t h e exisiting o r d e r s , are seen as c o m i n g from G o d . B u t r e a s o n a n d dis­ c e r n m e n t , t h e f u n c t i o n of t h e c o n s c i e n c e , a n d s o m e existing o r d e r s (such as t h e h u m a n c o n v e n t i o n s ) , are n o t eo ipso t h e voice of G o d . T h e C h r i s t i a n is given t h e p e r s o n a l a n d c o n s i s t e n t r e s p o n s i b i l i t y t o realize G o d ' s n o r m s in e v e r y d a y life a n d is t h u s essentially f r e e : free from sin, free from p e r f o r m a n c e - o r i e n t e d p i e t y , a n d free t o live in h a r m o n y w i t h G o d ' s will. T h u s it seems t h a t t h e fact t h a t Paul did n o t link all t h e c o m p o n e n t s of t h e w i s d o m a s p e c t t o t h e divine reality p r e s e r v e d , o r r a t h e r r e - i n t r o d u c e d , t r u e a n d g e n u i n e (Christian) f r e e d o m . O n t h e o t h e r h a n d Paul was able t o use w i s d o m l a n g u a g e a n d w i s d o m t h e o l o g y t o d e s c r i b e t h e p e r s o n a n d mission of J e s u s C h r i s t . B u t h e was o b v i o u s l y c o n c e r n e d t o a v o i d t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of Christ w i t h b o t h w i s d o m a n d (!) law. Christ is n o t d e s c r i b e d in t e r m s of T o r a h b u t , r a t h e r , t h e T o r a h is d e s c r i b e d a n d d e f i n e d in

Conclusions

347

t e r m s of Christ. Paul dismissed t h e i d e n t i t y of T o r a h a n d w i s d o m o n t h e christological level for soteriological r e a s o n s . (6) T h e universalistic dimension of law a n d w i s d o m was recog­ n i z e d as result, r a t h e r t h a n p r e c o n d i t i o n , of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of t h e t w o n o t i o n s , w i t h t h e T o r a h a s s u m i n g universalistic a s p e c t s . T h e T o r a h is h e n c e f o r t h seen as c o m p r e h e n s i v e o r d e r for t h e c o m ­ m u n i o n of G o d , c r e a t i o n ( c o s m o s ) , a n d m a n or his p e o p l e . In sub­ s e q u e n t early J e w i s h t h o u g h t b o t h Q e w i s h ) law a n d wdsdom are r e l a t e d wdth c r e a t i o n a n d c o n s i d e r e d t o b e universal. N a t u r a l l y t h e (Hellenistic) a p o l o g e t i c treatises w e r e m o r e inclined t o stress t h e universal a s p e c t of t h e l a w w h i c h is w i s d o m . T h e Q u m r a n C o m m u n i t y wdth its m o n a s t i c exclusivism did n o t dwell o n t h e universalistic b u t r a t h e r o n t h e creational dimension of t h e i d e n t i t y of law a n d w i s d o m . T h e laws o f c r e a t i o n w h i c h are s e e n as e m b o d i m e n t of G o d ' s w i s d o m are c o n s i d e r e d t o b e o n e w i t h t h e laws of t h e C o m m u n i t y w h i c h c o m b i n e d T o r a h a n d rel­ evant h a l a k h a h . T h e P a u h n e e v i d e n c e d o e s n o t allow us t o arrive at a n y c o n ­ c l u s i o n s in this a r e a . H o w e v e r , it seems t h a t t h e c r e a t i o n a l a s p e c t of t h e i d e n t i t y of law a n d w i s d o m w o u l d b e i m p l i e d as well. (7) T h e particularistic dimension of t h e i d e n t i t y of law a n d wis­ d o m w h i c h focuses o n t h e J e w i s h realm is zdways at least t a k e n for g r a n t e d . T h e l a t e r w r i d n g s of t h e Q u m r a n C o m m u n i t y w e r e seen t o n a r r o w d o w n this d i m e n s i o n from t h e wider ( a n d earlier) c o n t e x t of Israel t o t h e desert C o m m u n i t y . Paul m a k e s n o relevant s t a t e m e n t s in t h e i m m e d i a t e c o n t e x t of t h e i d e n d f i c a t i o n of law a n d wdsdom. H o w e v e r , it is p o s s i b l e t o say t h a t o n t h e o n e h a n d h e retains this p a r t i c u l a r i s t i c cUmension — t h e C h r i s t i a n has t o hve in s u b m i s s i o n t o t h e Q e w i s h ) T o r a h w h i c h is t h e r e v e l a t i o n of (Israel's) G o d a n d w h i c h is qualified b y J e s u s Christ — a n d t h a t o n t h e o t h e r h a n d h e dismisses it — t h e C h r i s t i a n life is o p e n t o b o t h J e w s a n d G e n t i l e s a n d t h e g u i d i n g criteria (i.e. w i s d o m ) are n o t exclusively J e w i s h b u t o f t e n crea­ tional. ( 8 ) T h e eschatological dimension of t h e i d e n t i t y of l a w a n d wis­ d o m was d i s c o v e r e d in E n ( e t h ) , in c e r t a i n Q u m r a n t e x t s , a n d in t h e l a t e r J e w i s h a p o c a l y p s e s 4 E z r a n d A p c B a r . T h e different m e s ­ sianic figures are r e l a t e d b o t h w i t h law a n d w i s d o m . O b e d i e n c e t o t h e l a w a n d faithful w i s d o m are seen as decisive for o b t a i n i n g r i g h t e o u s n e s s a n d for i n h e r i t i n g e s c h a t o l o g i c a l salvation (especially

348

Conclusions

Stressed in t h e a p o c a l y p s e s ) . T h e n e w a e o n is c h a r a c t e r i z e d b o t h b y o b e d i e n c e t o t h e law a n d b y w i s d o m . While Paul w o u l d agree w i t h t h e last n o t i o n — t h a t t h e n e w a e o n is c h a r a c t e r i z e d b y l a w a n d w i s d o m — h e r e j e c t e d t h e convic­ t i o n t h a t living in h a r m o n y w i t h l a w / w i s d o m is t h e p r e r e q u i s i t e for o b t a i n i n g salvation: salvation is G o d ' s free a n d u n d e s e r v e d gift b y a n d in Christ a n d is r e c e i v e d b y faith in Christ. F o r this r e a s o n , as we p o i n t e d o u t , h e dismissed t h e t r a d i t i o n a l c o r r e l a t i o n of l a w a n d w i s d o m o n t h e e s c h a t o l o g i c a l (christological) level. (9) As regards a formal evaluation of t h e e v i d e n c e c o n n e c t e d w i t h t h e i d e n t i t y of law a n d w i s d o m in early J u d a i s m it is o b v i o u s from o u r analysis t h a t t h e t r a d i t i o n of this i d e n t i f i c a t i o n a p p e a r s in w i s d o m t e x t s , in p a r e n e t i c b o o k s , in a p o l o g e t i c - p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e a t i s e s , in a p o c a l y p s e s , a n d in l e t t e r s . ( 1 0 ) T h e sociological evidence of t h e t r a d i t i o n s h o w s t h a t all circles of early J u d a i s m w e r e a w a r e of, a n d m a d e use of, t h e iden­ tification of law a n d w i s d o m : w i s d o m t e a c h e r s , p r i e s t s , T o r a h s c h o l a r s , scribes, hasidic g r o u p s , Pharisaic fellowships, t h e Q u m ­ ran C o m m u n i t y a n d c o n n e c t e d circles, t h e J e w i s h Hellenistic d i a s p o r a , a n d t h e m a i n t h e o l o g i a n of early C h r i s t i a n i t y . T h e d e s c r i p t i o n a n d analysis of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m w h i c h p r o v e d t o be a f u n d a m e n t a l Interpretament of early J e w i s h t h e o l o g y a n d of Pauline t h o u g h t has t h u s b e e n a c c o m ­ p l i s h e d . T h e lack of c o m p r e h e n s i v e s t u d i e s in several i m p o r t a n t areas was felt w i t h r e g r e t . M o r e w o r k has y e t t o be d o n e o n Ben Sira's u n d e r s t a n d i n g of T o r a h , o n his ethical s y s t e m , o n t h e con­ c e p t i o n s of law a n d c o v e n a n t a n d e t h i c s in t h e Q u m r a n C o m m u n ­ i t y , o n t h e h i s t o r y of sapiential l i t e r a t u r e in Q u m r a n , o n t h e basic t h e o l o g o u m e n a of Pharisaic a p o c a l y p t i c , o n Paul's k n o w l e d g e ai>d use of e a r l y J e w i s h l i t e r a t u r e , a n d o n the r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n Jevsish w i s d o m c o n c e r n s a n d Paul's p a r e n e s i s . A l t h o u g h a wise m a n w o u l d a l w a y s like t o follow Ben Sira's d i c t u m , "iv oTonaTL fiojpcov

f) Kapdia

ai)Tu>v,

KapSia

6e ao^div

ordfia

ai)Tcbv"

(Sir

2 1 , 2 6 ) , o c c a s i o n a l l y h e has t o t a k e his h e a r t i n t o his m o u t h , especially w h e n h e is w r i t i n g a d i s s e r t a t i o n ! F o r this r e a s o n t h e p r e s e n t s t u d y a t t e m p t e d t o m a k e s o m e c o n t r i b u t i o n in t h e s e a r e a s . T h e m a i n c o n c e r n a n d t h e m a i n c o n t r i b u t i o n , h o w e v e r , is t h e pre­ s e n t a t i o n of t h e e x e g e t i c a l a n d c o n c e p t i o n a l e v i d e n c e of t h e tradi­ t i o n a l early J e w i s h i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of law a n d w i s d o m .

Conclusions

349

T h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t i e s in t h e p o s t - e x i h c era c o n s i d e r e d t h e realms of G o d ' s l a w a n d of w i s d o m t o b e i d e n t i c a l o n t h e basis of c o m p l e x r e a s o n s a n d w i t h c o m p l e x a n d varying results. T h e goal was t h e s a m e : t o e n s u r e t h e e x i s t e n c e of G o d ' s p e o p l e a n d t o at­ t a i n , o n t h e individual level, a life in h a r m o n y a n d p e a c e u n d e r G o d ' s a p p r o v a l . T h e a p o s t l e Paul s a w t h e e x i s t e n c e of G o d ' s p e o p l e — t h e C h r i s t i a n c o m m u n i t y — as b e i n g ratified in Christ, of t h e individual as b e i n g r e a h z e d a n d realizable ( o n l y ) in Christ. F o r t h e individual J e w o b e d i e n c e t o t h e law a n d c o n f o r m i t y w i t h wis­ d o m r e m a i n e d in s o m e w a y , b u t essentially, h n k e d w i t h t h e a t t a i n ­ m e n t of r i g h t e o u s n e s s , h o l i n e s s , a n d G o d ' s a p p r o v a l . F o r t h e in­ dividual C h r i s t i a n , a c c o r d i n g t o Paul, r i g h t e o u s n e s s £md holiness a n d G o d ' s a p p r o v a l are G o d ' s free a n d u n c o n d i t i o n a l gift w h i c h r e n d e r s o b e c h e n c e t o G o d ' s revealed will a n d living in k e e p i n g w i t h wise c o n d u c t t o b e t h e t h a n k f u l a n d w o r s h i p f u l r e s p o n s e of t h e believer in Christ coram Deo.

Select Bibliography

The following bibliography omits dictionary articles, encyclopedia entries, and works of a complementary and tangential nature. The index of authors serves to facilitate the loca­ tion of material not listed in the select bibliography.

1. Sources,

texts

Albeck, H., nJWa ' m O niru;, 6 vols., Jerusalem/Tel Aviv; Bialik Institute, 19541959. Allegro, J.H., ed.. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan V — Qumran Cave 4: 1 ( 4 Q I 5 8 - 4 Q 1 8 6 ) = DJD 5, Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 6 8 . Andrews,H.T., "The Letter of Aristeas", ^ P O T 2 (1913) 8 3 - 1 2 2 . Baillet, M., ed.. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert VII - Qumran Grotte 4:111 ( 4 Q 4 8 2 4 Q 5 2 0 ) = DJD 7, Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 8 2 . Baillet, M., Milik, J.T., Vaux, R. de, eds.. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan III — Les 'Petites Grottes' de Qumran. Exploration de la falaise. Les grottes 2Q, 3Q, 5Q, 6Q, 7Q a lOQ. Le rouleau de cuivre. DJD 3 , Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 6 2 . Barthelemy, D . , Milik, J . T . , eds.. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert I - Qumran Cave 1 = DJD 1, Oxford: Clarendon, 1955. Beer, G., Holtzmann, O., Krauss, S., Rengstorf, H.K., Rost, L., eds.. Die Mischna: Text, Ubersetzung, und ausfUhrliche Erkldrung. Mit eingehenden geschichtlichen und sprachUchen Einleitungen und textkritischen Anhangen ( = Giessener Mischna), Giessen/Berlin: Topehnann, I 9 1 2 f L Black, M., Apocalypsis Henochi Graeci, PVTG 3 , Leiden: Brill, 1970. Bogaert, P.M., Apocalypse de Baruch: Traduction du Syriaque, SC 144, 1, p p . 4 6 1 - 5 2 8 , Paris: CerL 1 9 6 9 . Box, G.H., The Ezra-Apocalypse (2Esdras 3-14). Translated from a Critically Revised Text, with Critical Introductions, Notes, and Explanations, London: Pitman, 1 9 1 2 . — , Oesterley, W.O.E., "The Book of Sirach", ^ P O r 1 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 2 6 8 - 5 1 7 . — , "IV Ezra", APOT 2 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 5 4 2 - 6 2 4 . Burrows, M., ed.. The Dead Sea. Scrolls of St. Mark's Monastery, 2 vols.. New Haven: American Schools of Oriental Research, 1 9 5 0 / 1 9 5 1 . Charles, R.H., ed.. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament, (= APOT), 2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 1 3 . - - , "IEnoch",.4/'Or2 (1913) 163-281. "2Baruch, or the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch",^POr 2 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 4 7 0 - 5 2 6 . Charlesworth, J.H., The Odes of Solomon: The Syriac Texts. Edited, with Translation and Notes, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1978. Danby, H., The Mishnah. Translated from the Hebrew with Introduction and Brief Ex-

352

Select

Bibliography

planatory Notes, Oxford: University Press, 1933 (= 1 9 8 0 ) . Denis, A.M., "Fragmenta pseudepigraphorutn quae supersunt graeca una cum historicorum et auctorum Judaeorum hellenistarum fragraentis", PVTG 3b ( 1 9 7 0 ) 217228. Epstein, I., ed.. The Babylonian Talmud, 35 vols, reprinted in 18 vols., London; Soncino Press, 1 9 3 5 - 1 9 5 2 . Gaster, T.H., The Dead Sea Scriptures. In English Translation with Introduction and Notes, New York: Anchor Press, 3 l 9 7 6 . Geffcken, J., Die Oracula Sibyllina, GCS 8, Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1902 (= Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1 9 7 0 ) . Georgi, D., "Weisheit Salomos",yS///?Z III/4 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 3 8 9 - 4 7 8 . G r a y , G . B . , "The Psalms of S o l o m o n " , APOT2 {1913) 6 2 5 - 6 5 2 . Gunneweg, A.H.J., "Das Buch Baruch",/SHflZ IU/2 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 165-181. Habicht, € . , " 2 . Makkabaerbuch",/S//«Z 1/3 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 1 6 5 - 2 8 5 . Hadas, M., Aristeas to Philocrates (Letter of Aristeas), New York: Harper, 1 9 5 1 . Holmes, S., "The Wisdom of Solomon",/IPOr 1 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 5 1 8 - 5 6 8 . Holm-Nielsen, S., Hodayot: Psalms from Qumran, AThD 2, Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget, 1960. - -, "Die Psalmen Salomos",/ST/flZ I V / 2 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 4 9 - 1 1 2 . James, M.R., The Biblical Antiquities of Philo. Now First Translated from the Old Latin Version. Translation of Early Documents, Series I: Palestinian Jewish Texts, Lon­ don: SPCK, 1917 (= New York: Ktav, 1 9 7 1 ) . KUjn, A.F.J., "Die syrische Baruch-Apokalypse",/S//«Z V / 2 (1976) 1 0 3 - 1 9 1 . Knibb, M.A., The Ethiopic Book of Enoch. A New Edition in the Light of the Aramaic Dead Sea Fragments, 2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon, 1978. Kurfess, A., Sibyllinische Weissagungen, Berlin: Heimeran, 1 9 5 1 . Lanchester, H.C.O., "The Sibylline Oracles", ^ 0 7 " 2 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 3 6 8 - 4 0 6 . Lohse, E., ed.. Die Texte aus Qumran: Hebrdisch und Deutsch. Mit masoretischer Punktation, Ubersetzung, Einfiihrung und Anmerkungen, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft,2l971. Maier, J., "Texte der Schriftrollen", Die Qumran-Essener, by K. Schubert and J . Maier, UTB 2 2 4 , Munchen/Basel: Reinhardt, 1 9 7 3 . —, Die Tempelrolle vom Toten Meer. Ubersetzt und erlautert, UTB 8 2 9 , Basel/Miinhen: Reinhardt, 1978. Mansoor, M., The Thanksgiving Hymns: Translation, STDJ 3 , Leiden: Brill, 1 9 6 1 , pp.98193. Martin, J., Le livre d'Henoch. Traduit sur le texte ethiopien, Milano: Arche, 1975. Meisner,N., " A r i s t e a s b r i e f , / S / / « Z II/l ( 1 9 7 3 ) 35-87. Milik, J . T . , The Books of Enoch: Aramaic Fragments of Qumran Cave 4,Oxford: Claren­ don, 1976. Myers, ]M., I and H Esdras. Introduction, Translation and Commentary, Anchor Bible 4 2 , N e w York: Doubleday, 1 9 7 4 . Nestle-Aland, Novum Testamentum Graece, ediderunt K. Aland, M. Black, C M . Mar­ tini, BM. Metzger, A. Wikgren, 2 6 . neu bearbeitete Auflage, Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung, 1 9 7 9 . Neugebauer, O., The 'Astronomical' Chapters of the Ethiopic Book of Enoch (72-92). Translation and Commentary, Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1 9 8 1 . Nikiprowetzky, V., La Troisteme Sibylle, Etudes J u i v e s 9 , Paris: Mouton, 1 9 7 0 , p p . 2 9 1 353. Oesteriey, W.O.E., / / Esdras (The Ezra Apocalypse). With Introduction and Notes. Westminster Commentaries, London: Methuen, 1 9 3 3 . Rahlfs, A., ed., Septuaginta id est V.etus Testamentum graece iuxta LXX interpretes.

Selec t BibUography

353

2 vols., editio nona, Stuttgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1 9 3 5 . "Machabaeorum W",Septuaginta, I, pp.II57-1184. Sanders, J . A . , ed.. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan IV — The Psalms Scroll of Qumran Cave 11 (llQPs") = DJD 4 , Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 6 5 . Sauer, G., "Jesus Sirach (Ben Siia)", JSHRZ III/5 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 4 8 3 - 6 4 4 . Schreiner, J., "Das 4 . Buch Esra", JSHRZ V / 4 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 2 8 9 - 4 1 2 . Schunck, K.D., " 1 . Makkabaerbuch",/S//fiZ 1/4 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2 8 7 - 3 7 3 . Smend, R., Die Weisheit des Jesus Sirach: Hebrdisch und Deutsch, Berlin, Reimers, 1 9 0 6 . Tov, E., The Book of Baruch also called 1 Baruch, SBLTT 8, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1975. Townshend, R.B., "The Fourth Book of Maccabees", 4POr 2 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 6 5 3 - 6 8 5 . Vattioni, F., Ecclesiastico. Testo ebraico con apparato critico e versioni greca, latina e Sirica, Naples: Istituto Orientale, 1968. V a u x , R. de, Milik, J.T., Discoveries in the Judaean Desert VI — Qumran Grotte 4: II Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums (4Q128-4Q157) = DJD 6, Oxford: Clarendon, 1977. Vermes, G., The DeadSea Scrolls in English, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 2 l 9 7 5 (= 1 9 8 2 ) . Violet, B., Die Esra-Apokalypse (IV. Esra). GCS 18, Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1 9 1 0 . - -, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch in deutscher Gestalt, GCS 3 2 , Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1 9 2 4 . Viteau, J., Les Psaumes de Salomon. Introduction, texte Grec et traduction, DEB 1/4, Paris: Letoazey et Ane, 1 9 1 1 . Wahl, O., Apocalypse of Ezra: Greek. Leiden: Brill, 1977. Walton, F.R., Diodorus Siculus, LCL XH, 1967. Weber, R., ed., Biblia Sacra luxta Vulgatam Versionem, 2 vols., editio altera emendata, Stuttgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 2 l 9 7 5 . - , "IV Ezra", o . c , 2, p p . l 9 3 I - I 9 7 4 . Wendland, P., Aristeae ad Philocratem Epistula. Cum ceteris de origine versionis LXX interpretum testimoniis, Leipzig: Teubner, 1900. Whitehouse, O . C , "The Book of Baiuch", APOT 1 (1913) 5 6 9 - 5 9 5 . Winston, D . , The Wisdom of Solomon. A N e w Translation with Introduction and Com­ mentary, Anchor Bible 4 3 , Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1 9 7 9 . Woude, A.S.van der, "Die funf syrischen Psalmen", JSHRZ H I / l ( 1 9 7 4 ) 29-47. Yadin, Y., The Scroll of the War of th Sons of Light Against the Sons of Darkness, Edi­ ted with Commentary and Introduction, ET by B. and C. Rabin, Oxford: Univer­ sity Press, 1 9 6 2 . Ziegler, J., "Baruch", Septuaginta Vetus Testamentum Graecum, auctoritate Societatis Litterarum Gottingensis editum, vol. 15, Gottingen: VanderUioeck Sc Ruprecht, 1976, pp.450-467. - - , "Sapientia lesu Filii Sirach", o.c, vol. 1 2 / 2 , 2 l 9 8 0 . - -, "Sapientia Salomotus", o . c , v o l 1 2 / 1 , 2 1 9 8 0 .

2.

Subsidia

Aland, K.., Werner, H., Computer-Konkordanz zum Novum Testamentum Graece, von Nestle-Aland, 2 6 . Auflage und zum Greek New Testament, 3rd edition, ed. Institut fiir Neutestamentliche Textforschung und vom Rechenzentrum der Universitat Miinster, unter besonderer Mitwirkung von H. Bachmatm, W.A. Slaby, Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 1980. BaJz, H., Schneider, G., eds.,Exegetisches

Worterbuch

zum Neuen Testament,

(= EWNT),

354

Select

Bibliography

3 vok., Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1 9 8 0 / 1 9 8 1 / 1 9 8 3 . Barthelemy, D . , Rickenbacher, O., Konkordanz zum Hebrdischen Sirach, mit syrischhebraischem Index, Gottingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 3 . Bauer, W., Griechisch-deutsches Wdrterbuch zu den Schriften des Neuen Testaments und derubrigen urchristlichen Literatur, Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 5 l 9 7 1 . Blass, F., Debrunner, A., Rehkopf, F., Grammatik des neutestamentUchen Griechisch, (= B D R ) , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, I S i g y g . Botterweck, G.J., Ringgren, H., eds., Theologisches Wdrterbuch zum Alten Testament, (= ThWAT), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1970ff. Brockelmann, C , Syrische Grammatik, mit Paradigmen, Literatur, Chrestomathie und Glossar, Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 5 1 9 3 8 . Burchard, C., BibUographie zu den Handschriften vom Toten Meer, BZAW 76 ( 1 9 5 7 ) , 89 ( 1 9 6 5 ) . Charlesworth, J J l . , The Pseudepigrapha and Modem Research, SBLSCS 7, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1 9 7 6 . Dalman, G.H., Aramaisch-Neuhebraisches Handwdrterbuch zu Targum, Talmud und Midrasch, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1938 (= Hildesheim: Olms, 1967). Delling, G., Maser, M., BibUographie zur jUdisch-hellenistischen und intertestamentarischen Literatur 1900 - 1970, IV 1 0 6 2 , Berlin: Akademie-Vcrlag, 2 l 9 7 5 . Fitzmyer, J.A., The Dead Sea Scrolls: Major PubUcations and Tools for Study, SBLSBS 8, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1 9 7 5 . Hatch, E., Redpath, H.A., A Concordance to the Septuagint and the other Greek Ver­ sions to the Old Testament (Including the Apocryphical Books), 2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon, 1897 (= Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt, 1 9 7 5 ) . Jenni, E., Westermann, C , eds., Theologisches Handwdrterbuch zum Alten Testament, (=THAT), 2 vols., Miinchen: Kaiser, 1 9 7 1 / 1 9 7 6 . Kasowski, H.J., Thesaurus Mishnae: Concordantiae Verborum quae in Sex Mishnae Ordinibus ijeperiuntur, Jerusalem, 1 9 1 8 . Kittel, G., Friedrich, G., eds., Theologisches Wdrterbuch zum Neuen Testament, (= ThWNT), 10 vols., Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1 9 3 3 - 1 9 7 9 . Koehler, L., Baumgartner, W., Hebrdisches und Aramaisches Lexikon zum Alten Testa­ ment, Dritte Auflage, 2 vols., Leiden: Brill, 1 9 6 7 / 1 9 7 4 . Kuhn, K.G., et al., Konkordanz zu den Qumrantexten, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 0 . — , "Nachtrage zur Konkordanz zu den Qumrantexten' ", RQ 4 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 1 6 3 - 2 3 4 . LiddeU, H.G., Scott, R., A Greek-EngUsh Lexicon, New Edition by H.S. Jones and R. McKenzie, Oxford: Clarendon, 9 l 9 4 0 (= 1 9 6 6 ) . Mandelkern, S., Veteris Testamenti Concordantiae Hebraicae atque Chaldaicae, editio nona aucta atque emendata, Jerusalem/Tel Aviv: Schocken, 1 9 7 1 . Metzger, SM., A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament, London/New York: United Bible Societies, 1 9 7 5 . Reicke, B., Rost, L., eds., Biblisch-historisches Handwdrterbuch, (BHH), 4 vols., Got­ tingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 2 - 1 9 7 9 . Stern, M., ed., Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism, 2 vols., Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Science and Humanities, 1 9 7 4 / 1 9 8 0 . Temporini, H., Haase, W., eds., Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt: Geschich­ te und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung, (= ANRW), Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 1972ff.

Select Bibliography

3.

355

Commentaries

Barrett, C.K., A Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans, Black's N e w Testament Commentaries, London: Black, ( 1 9 5 7 ) 1 9 7 1 . —, A Commentary on the First Epistle to the Corinthians, Black's New Testament Commentaries, London: Black, 1 9 6 8 . —, A Commentary on the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, Black's New Testament Commentaries, London: Black, ( 1 9 7 3 ) 1 9 8 2 . Barth, G., Der Brief an die Philipper, Ziiricher Bibelkommentare N T 9 , Ziirich: Theo­ logischer Veriag, 1 9 7 9 . Betz, H.D., Galatians: A Commentary on Paul's Letter to the Churches in Galatia, Hermenia, Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1 9 7 9 . Bogaert, P.M., Apocalypse de Baruch: Introduction, traduction du Syriaque et commentaire. 2 vols., SC 1 4 4 / 1 4 5 , Paris: CerL 1 9 6 9 . Bruce, F.F., Commentary on the Epistle to the Colossians, NTCNT, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, ( 1 9 5 7 ) 9 l 9 7 7 , p p . 1 5 9 - 3 1 3 . The Epistle to the Galatians: A Commentary on the Greek Text. NIGTC, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982. Bultmann, R., Der zweite Brief an die Korinther, ed. E. Dinkier, KEK Sonderband, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 6 . Conzelmann, H., Der erste Brief an die Korinther, KEK 5, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 9 . —, Die Apostelgeschichte, H N T 7, Tubingen: Mohr, 2 l 9 7 2 . Cranfield, CS,.Z., The Epistle to the Romans, 2 vols., ICC, Edinburgh: Clark, 1975 (I980)/I979. Ebeling, E., Die Wahrheit des Evangeliums: Eine Lesehilfe zum Galaterbrief, Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 8 1 . Gnilka, J., Der PhiUpperbrief HThK X / 3 , Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 6 8 . Der Kolosserbrief HThK X / 1 , Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 8 0 . Hacnchen, E., Die Apostelgeschichte, KEK 3 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 131961. Hughes, P.E., Paul's Second Epistle to the Corinthians: The English Text with Introduc­ tion, Exposition and Notes, NICNT, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, ( 1 9 6 2 ) ^ 1 9 7 9 . Kasemann, E., An die Romer, H N T 8a, Tubingen: Mohr, 'I'lgSO. Lietzmaim, H., An die Korinther, HNT 9 , erganzt von W.G. Kiimmel, Tiibingen: Mohr, 51969. Lohmeyer, E., Die Briefe an die Philipper, an die Kolosser und an Philemon. KEK 9, Gottingen; Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, ^^196i. Lohse, E., Die Briefe an die Kolosser und an Philemon, KEK I X / 2 , Gottingen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 8 . Liihrmann, O., Der Brief an die Galater, Ziiricher Bibelkommentare NT 7, Ziirich: Theologischer Veriag, 1 9 7 8 . Marshall, I.H., The Acts of the Apostles: An Introduction and Commentary, TNTC, Leicester: Inter-Varsity Press, 1980. Martin, R.P., Colossians: The Church's Lord and the Christian's Liberty, Exeter: P a t c noster, 1 9 7 2 . Michel, O., Der Brief an die Romer, KEK 4 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 51978. Mussner, F., Der Galaterbrief, HThK 9 , Freiburg: Herder, 3 1 9 7 7 . Myers, J A I . , 7 and / / Esdras: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, Anchor Bible 4 2 , New York: Doubleday, 1 9 7 4 .

356

Select

Bibliography

Neugebauer, O., The 'Astronomical' Chapters of the Ethiopic Book of Enoch (72 to 82): Translation and Commentary, with Additional Notes on the Aramaic Fragments by M. Black, The Royal Danish Academy of Science and Letters 4 0 : 1 0 , Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1 9 8 1 . N o t h , M., Kdnige I, BK l X / 1 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 6 8 . Orr, W.F., Walther, J . A . , / Corinthians: A New Translation, Introduction with a Study of the Life of Paul, Notes, and Commentary, Anchor Bible 3 2 , New York: Doubleday, 1 9 7 6 . Plummer, A., A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Second Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians, ICC, Edinburgh: Clark, 1915 (= 1 9 5 6 ) . Roloff, J . , Die Apostelgeschichte ubersetzt und erkldrt, N T D 5, Gottingen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 8 1 . Schlatter, A., Gottes Gerechtigkeit: Ein Kommentar zum Romerbrief, Stuttgart: Calwer Verlag, ( 1 9 3 5 ) 5 l 9 7 5 . Schlier, H., Der Brief an die Galater,

KEK 7, Gottingen:

Vandenhoek & Ruprecht,

5l971. Der Romerbrief, HThK 6, Freiburg: Herder, 1977. Schnadex, C.Die Aposte^eschichte, HThK V / 1 , 2 , Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 8 0 / 1 9 8 2 . Schweizer, E., Der Brief an die Kolosser, EKK, Zvirich/Neukirchen-Vluyn: Benzinger/ Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 7 6 . Senft, C , La premiere EpStre de Saint-Paul aux Corinthiens, Coramentaire du Nouveau Testament 2 / 7 , Lausanne: Delachaux & Niestle, 1 9 7 9 . Snaith, J.G., Ecclesiasticus or the Wisdom of Jesus Son of Sirach, Cambridge Bible Com­ mentary, Cambridge: University Press, 1 9 7 4 . Strack, H.L., Billerbeck, P., Kommentar zum Neuen Testament aus Talmud und Mid­ rasch, 6 vols., Munchen: Beck'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, ( 1 9 2 6 ) 61974. Westermann, C , Genesis 1-11, BK I / l , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 2 l 9 7 6 . Wilckens, U., Der Brief an die Romer, 3 vols., EKK V I / 1 - 3 , Einsiedeln/NeukirchenVluyn: Benzinger/Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 7 8 / 1 9 8 0 / 1 9 8 2 . Wadberger, H., Jesaja (1-39), BK X / 1 - 3 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 7 2 / 1978/1982. Windisch, H., Der Zweite Korintherbrief, KEK 6, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Rup­ recht, 1924 (= 1 9 7 0 ) . Winston D . , The Wisdom of Solomon: A New Translation with Introduction and Com­ mentary, Anchor Bible 4 3 , New York: Doubleday, 1 9 7 9 . Wolff, H.W., Dodekapropheton 4: Micha, BK X I V / 4 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 8 2 . ZimmerU, W., Ezechiel BK X n i / 1 , 2 Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 6 9 .

4.General

bibliography^

Aalen, S., Die Begriffe 'Licht' und 'Finsternis' im Alten Testament, im Spdtjudentum und im Rabbinismus, Skrifter Norske Akademi 1, Oslo: Dybward, 1 9 5 1 . Aletti, J . N . , Colossiens 1,15-20: Genre et exegese du texte. Fonction de la thematique sapientielle, AnBibl 9 1 , Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1 9 8 1 . Alon, G., Jews, Judaism and the Classical World: Studies in Jewish History in the Times of the Second Temple and Talmud, ET by I. Abrahams, Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1977. Audet, J.P., "Origines comparees de la double tradition de la loi et de la sagesse dans le

Selec t Bibliography

357

Proche-Orient ancien", 25th International Congress of Orientalists, Moscow 1960 pp.352-357. Bacher, W., Die exegetische Terminologie der jiidischen Traditionsliteratur, 2 vols. Leipzig, 1 8 9 9 / 1 9 0 5 (= Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1 9 6 5 ) . Balz, H.R., Methodische Probleme der neutestamentlichen Christologie, WMANT 2 5 Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Veriag, 1967. BammeL E., "Ndiuoc XpioToi)", Studia EvangeUca 3 , ed. F.L. Cross, TU 8 8 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 120 128. Banks, R.J., Jesus and the Law in the Synoptic Tradition, NTS MS 2 8 , Cambridge: Uru versity Press, 1 9 7 5 . Barbour, R.S., "Creation, Wisdom and Christ", Creation, Christ and Culture, FS T.F. Torrance, ed. R.W.A. McKinney, Edinburgh: Clark, 1 9 7 6 , p p . 2 2 - 4 2 . - " W i s d o m and the Cross in 1 Corinthians 1 and 2 " , Theologia Crucis - Signum Crucis, FS E. Dinkier, ed. C. Andresen et al., Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 5 7 - 7 1 . Bardtke, H., "Literaturfjericht uber Qumran", ThR 29-41 ( 1 9 6 3 - 1 9 7 6 ) . Barrett, C.K., Essays on Paul, London: SPCK, 1981. Barth, M., "Die Stellung des Paulus zu Gesetz und Ordnung", £u77i 3 3 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 4 9 6 - 5 2 6 . Bartsch, H.W., Die konkrete Wahrheit und die Edge der Spekulation: Untersuchungen iiber den vorpaulinischen Hymnus und seine gnostische Mythisierung, Theologie und Wahrheit N o . 1, Bern/Frankfurt: Lang, 1974. Battistone, J.J., An Examination of the Literary and Theological Background of the Wisdom Passage in Baruch, Ph.D. Diss. Duke 1 9 6 8 , University Microfilms N o . 699 0 6 1 , Ann Arbor, Michigan. Bauckmaim, E.G., "Die Proverbien und die Spriiche des Jesus Sirach: Eine Untersuch­ ung zum Strukturwandel der israeUtischen Weisheitslehre", ZAW 12 ( 1 9 6 0 ) 3 3 - 6 3 . Baum, H., Mut zum Schwachsein - in Christi Kraft: Theologische Grundelemente einer missionarischen Spiritualitdt anhand von 2 Kor, St. Augustin: Steyler Veriag, 1977. Baumann, K., Mitte und Norm des Christlichen:Eine Auslegung von 1 Korinther 1,1-3,4, NTA N F 5, Munster: AschendorfL 1968. Baumgarten, J., Paulus und die Apokalyptik: Die Auslegung apokalyptischer Uberlie­ ferungen in den echten Paulusbriefen, WMANT 4 4 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Veriag, 1 9 7 5 . Baumgarten, J.M., Studies in Qumran Law, SJLA 2 4 , Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 7 . "Form-Criricism and the Oral L a w " , / S / 5 (1974) 3 4 4 0 . -, "The Pharisaic-Sadducean Controversies about Purity and the Qumran T e x t s " , 7 / 5 31 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 157-170. Beasley-Murray, P., "Colossians 1,15-20: An Early Christian H y m n Celebrating the Lord­ ship of Christ", Pauline Studies, FS F.F. Bruce, ed. D.A. Hagner et al., Exeter: Paternoster, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 1 6 9 - 1 8 3 . Becker, J . , Gottesfurcht im Alten Testament, AnBibl 2 5 , Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1965. Becker, J., Das Heil Gottes: Heils- und Siindenbegriffe in den Qumrantexten und im Neuen Testament, SUNT 3 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 4 . "Das Problem der SchriftgemaBheit der Ethik", Handbuch der christlichen Ethik, ed. A. Hertz et al., 1, Freiburg/Giitersloh: Herder/Mohn, 1978, p p . 2 4 3 - 2 6 9 . Beckwith, R.T., "The SignificatKe of the Calendar for Interpreting Essene Chronology and Eschatology ', RQ 9 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 167-202. , "The Earliest Enoch Literature and its Calendar: Marks of their Origin, Date and Motivation", RQ 1 0 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 6 5 - 4 0 3 . -

"The Pre-History and Relationships of the Pharisees, Sadducees and the Essenes: A Tentative Reconstruction", RQ 11 (1982) 3 4 6 .

358

Select

Bibliography

Begrich, J., "Sofer und Mazkir: Ein Beitrag zur inneren Geschichte des davidisch-salomonischen Grolireiches und des Kijnigreiches Juda", Z.4 35 ( 1 9 4 0 ) 1-29. Benoit, P., "I.'hymne christologique de Col 1,15-20: Jugement critique sur I'etat des recherches", Christianity, Judaism and other Greco-Roman Cults, FS M. Smith, SJLA, 1, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 5 , p p . 2 2 6 - 2 6 3 . - - , "Genese et evolution de la pensee paulinienne", Paul de Tarse, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1979,pp.75-100. Bcrger, K., Die Gesetzesauslegung Jesu: Ihr historischer Hintergrund im Judentum und im Alten Testament, Teil !:Markus und ParaUclen, WMANT 4 0 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 7 2 . Best, E., "The Power and the Wisdom of G o d : 1 Corinthians 1,18-25", Paolo a una chiesa divisa (ICo 1-4), ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 8 0 , pp.9-39. Betz, H.D., "Geist, Freiheit und Gesetz", ZThK 71 (1974) 7 8 - 9 3 . Betz, O., Offenbarung und Schriftforschung in der Qumransekte, WUNT 6, Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 6 0 . Bictenhard, H., "Die Handschriftenfunde vom Toten Meer (Hirbet Qiunran) und die Essener-Frage. Die Funde in der Wiisejuda", .4Ari?»'11/19,1 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 7 0 4 - 7 7 8 . Black, M., "The Christological Use of the Old Testament in the N e w Testament", NTS 18 ( 1 9 7 1 / 7 2 ) 1-14. Blank, J., Paulus und Jesus: Eine theologische Grundlegung,StANT 18, Miinchen: Kosel, 1968. ~ ~, "Erwagungen zum Schriftverstandnis des Paulus", Rechtfertigung, FS E. Kasemann, e d . J . Friedrich et al., Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 7 6 , p p . 3 7 - 5 6 . - - , "Gesetz und Geist", The Law of the Spirit in Rom 7 and 8, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1976, p p . 7 3 - 1 0 0 . Blenkinsopp, J., Wisdom and Law in the Old Testament: The Ordering of Life in Israel and Early Judaism, Oxford: University Press, 1 9 8 3 . Bonnard, P.E., La Sagesse en personne annoncee et venue: Jesus Christ, Lectio Divina 4 4 , Paris: Cerf. 1 9 6 6 . — , "De la Sagesse personnifiee dans I'Ancien Testament a la Sagesse en persorme dans le Nouveau", MrZ. 51 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 117-149. Bornkamm, G., "Das missionarische Verhalten des Paulus nach I Kor 9,19-23 und in der Apostelgeschichte" ( 1 9 6 6 ) , Geschichte und Glaube: Zweiter Teil, Gesammelte Aufsatze, 4 , BEvTh 5 3 , Miinchen: Kaiser, 1 9 7 1 , p p . 1 4 9 - 1 6 1 . —, Das Ende des Gesetzes: Paulusstudien, Gesammelte Aufsatze, 1, BEvTh 16, Miin­ chen: Kaiser, 5 1 9 6 6 . Brandenburger, E., Adam und Christus: Exegetisch-religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu Rom. 5,12-21 (1. Kor. 15), WMANF 7, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 6 2 . -,

Fleisch und Geist: Paulus und die dualistische Weisheit, WMANT 2 9 , NeukirchenVluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 6 8 . —, Die Verborgenheit Gottes im Weltgeschehen: Das literarische und theologische Pro­ blem des4.Esrabuches, A T h A N T 6 8 , Ziirich: Theologischer Verlag, 1 9 8 1 . Braun, H., "Vom Erbarmen Gottes uber den Gerechten: Zur Theologie der Psalmen Salomos", ZNPV 43 ( 1 9 5 0 / 5 1 ) 1-54. —, Spdtjiidisch-haretischer und friihchristlicher Radikalismus: Jesus von Nazareth und die essenische Qumransekte, BHTh 2 4 , 2 vols., Tiibingen: Mohr, 1957. - -, Qumran und das Neue Testament, 2 vols., Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 6 6 . Breitenstein, U., Beobachtungen zu Sprache, Stil und Gedankengut des Vierten Makkabderbuches. Diss. Basel, 1 9 7 4 , Basel: Schwabe, 2 l 9 7 8 . Brekelmans, C , "Wisdom Influence in Deuteronomy", BETL 51 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 28-38. Bring, R., Christus und das Gesetz: Die Bedeutung des Gesetzes des Alten-Testaments

Select Bibliography

359

nach Paulus und sein Glauben an Christus, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 6 9 . Brinsmead, BM., Galatians - Dialogical Response to Opponents, SBLDS 6 5 , Chico: Scholars Press, 1982. Brooke, G., "Qumran Pesher: Towards the Redefinition of a Genre", RQ 10 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 483-503. Brownlee, W.H., "The Background of Biblical Interpretation at Qumran", BETL 4 6 (1978) 183-193. Bruce, F.F., Biblical Exegesis in the Qumran Texts, Exegetica U I / 1 , Den Haag: Van Keulen, 1 9 5 9 . - - , "Paul and the Law of Moses", BJRL 57 ( 1 9 7 4 / 7 5 ) 2 5 9 - 2 7 9 . Paul: Apostle of the Free Spirit, Exeter: Paternoster, 1 9 7 7 . Bultmann, R., Glauben und Verstehen, Gesammelte Aufsatze, 4 vols., Tiibingen: Mohr, 1952-1965. Theology of the New Testament, 2 voU., London: SCM, 1 9 6 5 . Burchard, C., Uer dreizehnte Zeuge: Traditions- und kompositionsgeschichtliche Unter­ suchungen zu Lukas' Darstellung der Friihzeit des Paulus, FRLANT 103, Gottin­ gen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 0 . Burger, C., Schopfung und Versdhnung: Studien zum liturgischen Gut im Kolosserund Epheserbrief, WMANT 4 6 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Veriag, 1 9 7 5 . Cambier, J.M., "La liberte chretietme est et personnelle et communautairc ( R m 14,1-15, 13)", Freedom and Love: The Guide for Christian Life, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 8 1 , pp.57-84. Campbell, W.S., "Christ as the End of the Law: Romans 10,4", Studia Biblica 1978, III: Papers on Paul and other New Testament Authors, e d . E . A . Livingstone, J S N T Supplement Series 3 , Sheffield, 1980, pp.73-81. Caquot, A., "Le messianisme Qumranien", Qumran: Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu, BETL 4 6 , ed. M. Delcor, Leuven: University Press, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 2 3 1 - 2 4 7 . Carmichael, CM., "Deuteronomic Laws, Wisdom, and Historical T r a d i t i o n " , / S S 12 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 198-206. , "Fori3idden Mixtures", VT32 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 3 9 4 - 4 1 5 . Carmignac, J., "Les rapports entre I'Ecclesiastique et Qumran", RQS ( 1 9 6 1 ) 2 0 9 - 2 1 8 . Charlesworth, J.H., "A History of Pseudepigrapha Research: The Recmerging Impor­ tance of the Pseudepigrapha",/lA/^RW 11/19,1 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 54-88. — , "The Origin and Subsequent History of the Authors of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Four TransiUonal Phases Among the Qumran Essenes", RQ 10 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2 1 3 - 2 3 3 . Christ, F., Jesus Sophia: Die Sophia-Christologie bei den Synoptikem, AThANT 5 7 , Zurich: Zwingii-Verlag, 1970. Collange, J . F . , Enigmes de la deuxieme ipitre de Paul aux Corinthiens: Etude exigetique de 2 Cor 2,14-7,4, SNTS MS 18, Cambridge: University Press, 1 9 7 2 . , De Jesus A Paul: L'ethique du Nouveau Testament, Geneva: Labor et Fides, 1 9 8 0 . CoUins, J J . , The SibyUine Oracles of Egyptian Judaism, SBLDS 1 3 , Missoula: Scholars Press, 1974. - - , "The Apocalyptic Technique: Setting and Function in the Book of the Watchers", CBQ 4 4 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 9 1 - 1 1 1 . CoUins, J J . , Nickelsbiu^, G.W.E., eds., Ideal Figures in Ancient Judaism: Profiles and Paradigms, SBLSCS 12, Chico: Scholars Pit;ss, 1 9 8 0 . Conzelmann, H., Theologie ak Schriftauslegung: Ausdtze zum Neuen Testament, BEvTh 6 5 , Miinchen: Kaiser, 1 9 7 4 . , "Die Mutter der Weisheit" ( 1 9 6 4 ) , o . c , p p . 1 6 7 - 1 7 6 . - - , "Paulus und die Weisheit" ( 1 9 6 5 / 6 6 ) , o . c , p p . I 7 7 - I 9 0 . Coughenour, R.A., Enoch and Wisdom: A Study of the Wisdom Elements in the Book of Enoch, Ph.D. Diss. Case Western Reserve University, 1 9 7 2 , Uruversity Microfilms

360

Select

Bibliography

7 2 - 1 8 , 6 7 7 , Ann Arbor, Michigan. Cranfield, C.E.B., "St. Paul and the Law", SJTh 17 (1964) 4 3 - 6 8 . Crenshaw, J X . , "Method in Determining Wisdom Influence Upon 'Historical' Literature", JBL 8 8 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 1 2 9 - 1 4 2 . — , "Wisdom", Old Testament Form Criticism, ed. J.H. Hayes, San A n t o n i o : Trinity University Press, 1 9 7 4 , p p . 2 2 5 - 2 6 4 . — , "Prolegomenon", Studies in Ancient Israelite Wisdom, Selected by J . L . Crenshaw, New York: Ktav, 1 9 7 6 , pp.1-21. — , "Wisdom and Authority: Sapiential Rhetoric and its Warrants", SVT 3 2 (1981)' 10-29. —, Old Testament Wisdom: An Introduction, London: SCM, 1 9 8 2 . Crouch, J . E . , The Origin and Intention of the Colossian Haustafel, FRLANT 109, Got­ tingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 2 . Cullmann, O., The Christology of the New Testament, London: SCM, 1 9 5 9 . — , "Les consequences ethiques de la perspective paulinierme du temps de I'Eglise: Ethique entre le 'deji' et le 'pas encore'", Paul de Tarse, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , pp.559-574. Dalbert, P., Die Theologie der hellenistisch-jUdischen Missionsliteratur unter AusschluSi von Philo und Josephus, Theologische Forschui^ 4 , Hamburg: Reich, 1 9 5 4 . Dautzenberg, G., Urchristliche Prophetie: Ihre Erforsqhung, ihre Voraussetzungen im Judentum und ihre Struktur im ersten Korintherbrief, BWANT 1 0 4 , Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1 9 7 5 . — , "Paulus und das Alte Testament", B:7!:i 37 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 21-27. Davenport, G.L., "The 'Anointed of the L o r d ' i n Psalms of S o l o m o n 17", Ideal Figures, e d . J J . CoUins et al., Chico: Scholars Press, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 6 7 - 9 2 . Davies, W.D., Paul and Rabbinic Judaism: Some Rabbinic Elements in Pauline Theology, London: SPCK, 2 l 9 5 5 (= 1 9 6 2 ) . Torah in the Messianic Age and/or in the Age to Come, JBL MS 7, Philadelphia: Society of BibUcal Literature, 1 9 5 2 . - - , "Paul and the Law: Reflections on Pitfalls in I n t e r p r e t a t i o n " , / / L / 29 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 1 4 5 9 1504. — , "Paul and the Law: Reflections on Pitfalls in Interpretation", Paul and Paulinism, FS C.K. Barrett, ed. M.D. Hooker et al., London: SPCK, 1 9 8 2 , p p . 4 - I 6 . Davis, J . A . , Wisdom and Spirit: An Investigation of 1 Corinthians 1,18-3,20 Against the Background of Jewish Sapiential Tradition in the Hellenistic-Roman Period, Ph.D. Diss. Nottingham, 1 9 8 2 . Deichgraber, R., Gotteshymnus und Christushymnus in der friihen Christenheit: Unter­ suchungen zu Form, Sprache und Stil der friihchristlichen Hymnen, S U N T 5, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1967. —,

Deidun, T.J., New Covenant Morality in Paul, AnBibl 8 9 , R o m e : Biblical Institute Press, 1981. Delcor, M., ed., Qumran: Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu, BETL 4 6 , Leuven: Univer­ sity Press, 1 9 7 8 . Denis, A.M., Les themes de connaissance dans le Document de Damas, Studia hellenistica 1 5 , Leuven: Publications Universitaires, 1967. —, Introduction aux pseudipigraphes grecs d'Ancien Testament, SVTP I , Leiden: Brill, 1970. Dexinger, F., Henochs Zehnwochenapokalypse und offene Probleme der forschung, SPB 2 9 , Leiden: Brill, 1977. — , "Die Sektenproblematik im Judentum", Jfarros 21 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 2 7 3 - 2 8 7 .

Apokatyptik-

Select Bibliography

361

Dimant, D . , "Tlie Biography of Enoch and the Books of Enoch", VTSS ( 1 9 8 3 ) 14-29. Dodd, C.H., " t p w J M O ? XpLOToO", Studia Paulina, FS J.de Zwaan, ed. J . N . Sevenster et al., 1 9 5 3 , p p . 9 6 - 1 1 0 {= More New Testament Studies, Manchester: University Press, 1968,pp.lS4-148). Domkowski Hopkins, D . , "The Qumran Commuruty and 1 Q Hodayot: A Reaissessment", RQ 10 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 2 3 - 3 6 4 . Drane, J.W., "Tradition, Law and Ethics in Pauline Theology", NovTest 16 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 167178. —, Paul, Libertine or Legalist? A Study in the Theology of the Major Pauline Epistles, London: SPCK, 1975. Dubarle, AM., Les sages d'Israel, Lectio Divina 1, Paris: Cerf, 1948. Diilmen, A. van. Die Theologie des Gesetzes bei Paulus, SBM 5, Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk, 1 9 6 8 . Duesberg, H., Fransen, L, Les scribes inspires: Introduction aux livres sapientiaux de la Bible, edition remaniee, Paris: Beyaert, 2 1 9 6 6 . Dunn, J.D.G., Jesus and the Spirit: A Study of the Religious and Charismatic Experience of Jestis and the First Christians as Reflected in the New Testament, London: SCM, 21978. —, Christology in the Making: A New Testament Inquiry into the Origins of the Doc­ trine of Incarnation, London: SCM, 1 9 8 0 . Dupont-Sommer, A., "Trente armees de recherches sur les manuscrits de la Mer Morte ( 1 9 4 7 - 1 9 7 7 ) " , CRAI 1 9 7 8 , p p . 6 5 9 - 6 7 7 . Eberharter, A., Der Kanon des Alten Testaments zur Zeit des Ben Sira, auf Grund der Beziehungen des Sirachbuches zu den Schriften des Alten Testaments dargestellt, Miinster: AschendorfL 1 9 1 1 . Eckstein, H.J., Der Begriff Syneidesis bei Paulus: Eine neutestamentlich-exegetische Untersuchung, Diss. Tubingen, 1979. Eichholz, G., Die Theologie des Paulus im UmriS>, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Ver­ iag, 1972. Eissfeldt, O., Der Maschai im Alten Testament: Eine wortgeschichtliche Untersuchung nebst einer literargeschichtlichen Untersuchung der bfSli genannten Gattungen 'Volkssprichwort'und 'Spottlied', Giessen: Topelmann, 1 9 1 3 . —,

Einleitung in das Alte Testament unter EinschiuSi der Apokryphen und Pseudepi­ graphen, Tiibingen: Mohr, ^ 1 9 7 6 . E d i s , E . E . , " 'Wisdom' and 'Knowledge' in 1 Corinthians", TyndB 25 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 8 2 - 9 8 . Falk, Z.W., Introduction to Jewish Law of the Second Commonwealth, AGSU 1 1 , 2 vols., Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 2 / 1 9 7 8 . Festorazzi, F., "Coherence and Value of the Old Testament in Paul's Thought", Paul de Tarse, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , pp.165-1 73. — , "Origuualita della morale cristiana secondo San Paolo", Dimensions de la vie chre­ tienne, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 2 3 7 - 2 5 6 . Feuillet, A., "La creation de I'univers 'dans le Christ' d'apres 1 Epitre aux Colossiens (1,16a)", ArrS 12 ( 1 9 6 5 / 6 6 ) 1-9. —, Le Christ Sagesse de Dieu d'apres les Epitres Pauliniennes, EB, Paris: Gabalda, 1966. — , "Loi ancienne et morale chretienne d'apres I'Epitre aux Romains", AfR7"A 9 2 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 785-805. — , "Loi de Dieu, lof du Christ et loi de I'Esprit d'apres les epitres paulinietmes: les rapports de ces trois lois avec la Loi Mosaique", NovTest 22 (1980) 29-65. Fichtner, J., Die altorientalische Weisheit in ihrer israelitisch-jiidischen Ausprdgung: Eine StucHe zur Nationalisierung der Weisheit in Israel, BZAW 6 2 , Giessen: Topelmarm, 1 9 3 3 .

362

Select

Bibliography

Fiddes, P.S., The Hiddenness of Wisdom in the Old Testament and Later Judaism, Diss. Oxford, 1 9 7 6 . Finance, J . de, "La sophia chez St. Paul", RSR 25 ( 1 9 3 5 ) 3 8 5 4 1 7 . Fischer, J.A., "Ethics and Wisdom", CBQ 4 0 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 2 9 3 - 3 1 0 . Fitzmyer, J j \ . , "The Use of Explicit Old Testament Quotations in Qumran Literature and in the New Testament", NTS 7 ( 1 9 6 1 / 6 2 ) 2 9 7 - 3 3 3 . — - , "The Aramaic 'Elect of God' Text from Qumran Cave IV", CBQ 27 (1965) 3 4 8 372. — , "Glory Reflected on the Face of Christ (2Cor 3,7-4,6) and a Palestinian Jewish Motif", ThSt 4 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 6 3 0 - 6 4 4 . Flusser, D., "The Jewish ReUgion in the Second Temple Period", WHJP 1/8 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 3-40. Friedrich, G., "Das Gesetz des Glaubens: Rom 3 , 2 7 " , ThZ 10 (1954) 4 0 1 - 4 1 7 (= Auf das Wort kommt es an, Gesammelte Aufsatze, ed. JJrl. Friedrich, Gottingen: Van­ denhoeck & Ruprecht, 1978, p p . 1 0 7 - 1 2 2 ) . Froitzheim, F., Christologie und Eschatologie bei Paulus, Forschung zur Bibel 3 5 , Stutt­ gart: Katholisches Bibelwerk/Echter, 1979. Furnish, V.P., Theology and Ethics in Paul, Nashville: Abingdon, 1 9 6 8 . Gabathuler, H.J., Jesus Christus: Haupt der Kirche - Haupt der Welt. Der Christushym­ nus Colosser 1,15-20 in der theologischen Forchung der letzten 130 Jahre, ATh­ A N T 4 5 , Zurich: ZwingU Veriag, 1 9 6 5 . Gabrion, H., "L'interpretation de I'Ecriture dans la littirature de Qumran", ANRW 0 / 19,1 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 7 7 9 - 8 4 8 . Galitis, G., "Das Wesen der Freiheit: Eine Untersuchung zu 1 Kor 9 und seinem Konte\t". Freedom and Love: The Guide for Christian Life, ed. L. de Lorenzi, I 9 8 I , p p . 127-141. Gammie, J.G., "Spatial and Ethical Dualism in Jewish Wisdom and Apocalyptic Litera­ ture",/iii 93 (1974) 356-385. Garnet, P., Salvation and Atonement in the Qumran Scrolls, WUNT I I / 3 , Tiibingen: Mohr, 1977. - - , "Qumran Light on PauUne Soteriology", Pauline Studies, FS F.F. Bruce, ed. D.A. Hagner et al., Exeter: Paternoster, 1 9 8 0 , pp.19-32. Geffcken, J., Komposition und Entstehungszeit der Oracula Sibyllina, TV 2 3 , Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1 9 0 3 . Georgi, D., "Der vorpauUnische Hymnus Phil. 2 , 6 - 1 1 " , Zeit und Geschichte, FS R. Bult­ mann, ed. E. DinUer, Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 6 4 , p p . 2 6 3 - 2 9 3 . —, The Records of Jesus in the Light of Ancient Accounts of Revered Men, Protocol of the 4 t h CoUoquy of the Center for Hermeneutical Studies in HeUenistic and M o d e m Culture, Berkeley: University of CaUfomia, 1 9 7 5 . Ger,hardsson, B., The Ethos of the BibU, ET by S. Westerholm, Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981. Gerstenberger, E., Wesen und Herkunft des 'Apodiktischen Rechts', WMANT 2 0 , Neu­ kirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1965. — , "Zur alttestamentUchen Weisheit", VuF 14 (1969) 28-44. Gese, H., Lehre und Wirklichkeit in der alten Weisheit: Studien zu den Spriichen Salomos und zu dem Buche Hiob, Tubingen: Mohr, 1958. — , "Das Gesetz", Zur biblischen Theologie: Alttestamentliche Vortrage, BEvTh 7 8 , Miinchen: Kaiser, 1 9 7 7 , p p . 5 5 - 8 4 . — , "Wisdom, Son of Man, and the Origins of Christology: The Consistent Development of BibUcal Theology", W B f 3 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 23-57. GUbert, M., "L'eloge de la Sagesse (Siracide 2 4 ) " , RThL 5 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 3 2 6 - 3 4 8 . — , ed.. La Sagesse de L'Ancien Testament, BETL 5 1 , Leuven: University Press, 1979. Glasson, T.F., "Colossians 1,18.15 and Sirach 24", JBL 86 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 2 1 4 - 2 1 6 .

Select Bibliography

363

Goppelt, L., Theologie des Neuen Testaments, ed. J . Roloff, 2 vols., Gottingen: Van­ denhoeck & Ruprecht, 1976. Grabbe, L.L., "Chronography in 4 Ezra and 2 Baruch", SBL 1981 Seminar Papers, ed. K.H. Richards, Chico: Scholars Press, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 4 9 - 6 3 . Grabner-Haider, A., Paraklese und Eschatologie bei Paulus: Mensch und Welt im An­ spruch der Zukunft Gottes, NTA N F 4, .Miinster: Aschendorff, 1 9 6 8 . Grech, P., "Christological Motives in Pauline Ethics", Paul de Tarse, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1979,pp.541-558. Green, W.S., ed.. Persons and Institutions in Early Rabbinic Judaism, BJS 3 , Missoula: Scholars Press, 1 9 7 7 . - , ed.. Approaches to Ancient Judaism: Theory and Practice, BJS 1, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1978. — , ed., Approaches to Ancient Judaism: Volume II, BJS 9 , Chico: Scholars Press, 1980. Grozinger, K.E., ed., Qumran, Wege der Forschung 4 1 0 , Darmstadt: Harrassov«tz, 1 9 8 1 . Gruenwald, L, "Jewish Apocalyptic Literature", ANRW n/19,1 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 8 9 - 1 1 8 . Guttmann, A., Rabbinic Judaism in the Making: A Chapter in the History of the Hala­ khah from Ezra to Judah I, Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1970. Hadas, M., The Third and Fourth Books of Maccabees, New York: Harper, 1 9 5 3 . Hagner, D.A., Harris, M.J., eds., Pauline Studies, FS F.F. Bruce, Exeter: Paternoster, 1980. Hahn, F., "Methodenprobleme einer Christologie des Neuen Testaments", VuF 15 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 3-41. - -, Christologische Hoheitstitel: Ihre Geschichte im fruhen Christentum, FRLANT 8 3 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, * 1 9 7 4 . "Das Gesetzesverstandnis im Romer- und Galaterbrief, ZNW 67 (1976) 2 9 - 6 3 . — , "Teilhabe am Heil und Gefahr des Abfalls: Eine Auslegung von 1 Kor 10,1-22", Freedom and Love, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 8 1 , pp. 149-171. — , "Die christologische Begriindung urchristlicher Paranese", ZNW 7 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 8 8 - 9 9 . Halson, B.R., Hokmah - Sophia: A Study of Wisdom in the HeUenistic Age, Ph. D . Diss. Liverpool, 1 9 7 2 . Halter, H., Taufe und Ethos: Paulinische Kriterien fiir das Proprium christlicher Moral, FThS 1 0 6 , Freiburg: Herder, 1977. Hamerton-Kelly, S..G., Pre-existence, Wisdom, and the Son of Man: A Study of the Idea of Pre-existence in the New Testament, SNTS MS 2 1 , Cambridge: University Press, 1973. Hanson, A.T., Studies in Paul's Technique and Theology, London: SPCK, 1 9 7 4 . — , "The Midrash in II Corinthians $",JSNT 9 (1980) 2-28. Harnisch, W., Verhdngnis und Verheissung der Geschichte: Untersuchungen zum Zeitund Geschichtsverstandnis im 4. Buch Esra und in der syr. Baruchapokalypse, FRLANT 9 7 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 9 . - -, Eschatologische Existenz: Ein exegetischer Beitrag zum Sachanliegen von 1 Thessalonicher 4,13-5,11, F R L A N T U O , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 3 . — , "Die Ironie der Offenbarung: Exegetische Erwagungen zur Zionsvision im 4. Buch ESTA", SBL 1981 Seminar Papers,eA.V,..H.mc\aaA&, Chico: Scholars Press, 1 9 8 1 , pp.79-104. Harrington, D.J., "The Wisdom of the Scribe According to Ben Sira", Ideal Figures in Ancient Judaism, ed. J J . Collins et al., SBLSCS 12, Chico: Scholars Press, 1 9 8 0 , pp.181-188. Hartman, L., Asking for a Meaning: A Study of 1 Enoch 1-5, Lund: CWK Glcerup, 1979. Hasenstab, R., Modelle paulinischer Ethik: Beitrage zu einem Autonomie-Modell aus

364

Select

Bibliography

paulinischem Geist, Tubinger Theologische Studien 1 1 , Mainz: Matthias-Griinewald -Veriag, 1977. Haspecker, J., Gottesfurcht bei Jesus Sirach: Ihre religiose Struktur und ihre literarische und doktrirwre Bedeutung, AnBibl 3 0 , R o m e : Biblical Institute Press, 1967. Hegermann, H., Die Vorstellung vom Schdpfungsmittler im hellenistischen Judentum und Urchristentum, TU 8 2 , Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1 9 6 1 . Heiligenthal, R., "Strategien konformer Ethik im Neuen Testament am Beispiel von Rom. IS,1-T',NTS 29 ( 1 9 8 3 ) 5 5 - 6 1 . Heinisch, P., Personifikationen und Hypostasen im Alten Testament und im Alten Orient, .Miinster: Aschendorff, I 9 2 I . Helfmeyer, F J . , " 'Gott nachfolgen' in den Qumrantexten",/JQ 7 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 8 1 - 1 0 4 . Hengel, M., "Die Urspriinge der christlichen Mission", Ar7S 18 ( 1 9 7 1 / 7 2 ) 15-38. — , "Anonymitat, Pseudepigraphie und 'Literarische Falschung' in der jiidisch-hellenistischen Literatur", Pseudepigrapha, 1, ed. K. von Fritz, Geneva: Vandoeuvres, 19 7 2 , p p . 2 2 9 - 3 0 8 . —, Judentum und Hellenismus: Studien zu ihrer Begegnung unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung PaBstinas bis zur Mitte des 2. Jahrhunderts v. Chr., WUNT 10, Tiibingen: Mohr, 2 1 9 7 3 . — , "Zwischen Jesus und Paulus: Die 'Hellenisten', die 'Sieben' und Stephanus (Apg 6,1-15; 7,54-8,3)", ZThK 72 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 151-206. —, The Son of God: The Origin of Christology and the History of Jewish-Hellenistic ReUgion, ET by J . Bowden, London: SCM, 1 9 7 6 . — , "Qumran und der Hellenismus", Qumran, BETL 4 6 , ed. M. Delcor, Leuven: Univer­ sity Press, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 3 3 3 - 3 7 2 . — , "Jesus und die Tora", ThBeitr 9 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 1 5 2 - 1 7 2 . — , "Jesus als raessianischer Lehrer der Weisheit und die Anfange der Christologie", Sagesse et reUgion, Paris, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 4 8 - 1 8 8 . —, Zur urchristlichen Geschichtsschreibung, Stuttgart: Calwer, 1 9 7 9 . —, The Atonement: A Study of the Origins of the Doctrine in the New Testament, E T b y J . Bowden, London: SCM, 1 9 8 1 . Hermisson, H J . , Studien zur israeUtischen Spruchweisheit, WMANT 2 8 , NeukirchenVluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1968. — , "Weisheit und Geschichte", Probleme biblischer Theologie, FS G. von Rad, ed. H.W. Wolff, Munchen: Kaiser, 1 9 7 1 , pp.136-154. — , "Observations o n the Creation Theology in Wisdom", Israelite Wisdom, FS S. Terrien, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1978, pp.43-57. Herr, T., Naturrecht aus der kritischen Sicht des Neuen Testaments, Abhandlungen zur Sozialethik 1 1 , Miinchen: Schdningh, 1 9 7 6 . Hilsberg, P., "Das Gewissen un Neuen Testament", Theologische Versuche 9 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 145-160. Hodgson, K.,Die Quellen der paulinischen Ethik, Diss. Heidelberg, 1 9 7 6 . Hoffken, P., "Warum schweigt Jesus Sirach uber Esra?", ZAW87 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 1 8 4 - 2 0 1 . Hofius, O., Der Christushymnus Philipper 2,6-11: Untersuchungen zu Gestalt und Aus­ sage eines urchristlichen Hymnus, V/VNT 17, Tiibit^en: Mohr, 1 9 7 6 . Holmberg, B., Paul and Power: The Structure of Authority in the Primitive Church as Reflected in the PauUne Epistles, CB NT Series I I , Lund: CWK Gleerup, 1 9 7 8 . Holm-Nielsen, S., Hodayot: Psalms from Qumran, AThD 2 , Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget, 1960. - - , "Religi<JsePoesiedesSpatjudentums",^Af«t*'II/19,l ( 1 9 7 9 ) 1 5 2 - 1 8 6 . Holtz, T., "Zur Frage der inhaltlichen Weisungen bei Paulus", 7'/t/,Z 106 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 8 5 - 3 9 9 . Hooker, M.D., Wilson, S.G., eds., Paul and PauUnism, FS C.K. Barrett, London: SPCK, 1982.

Select Bibliography

365

Horgan, M.P., Pesharim: Qumran Interpretations of Biblical Books, CBQ MS 8 , Washing­ ton: Catholic Biblical Association, 1 9 7 9 . Horsley, R A . , "The Background of the Confessional Formula in 1 Kor 8,6", ZNW 6 9 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 130-135. Hruby, K., "La Torah identifiee a la Sagesse et I'activite du 'Sage' dans la Tradition rabbinique", Bible et Vie Chretienne 76 (1967) 65-78. Hiibner, H.,"Pauli theologiae proprium", iV75 26 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 4 4 5 4 7 3 . —, Das Gesetz bei Paulus: Ein Beitrag zum Werden der paulinischen Theologie, F R L A N T 119, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, ^ 1 9 8 2 . Huntemann, G., Der verlorene Ma&stab: Gottes Gebot im Chaos dieser Zeit, Bad LiebenzeU:VLM, 1 9 8 3 . Huntjens, JA., "Contrasting Notions of Covenant and Law in the Texts from Qumran", RQS ( 1 9 7 4 ) 3 6 1 - 3 8 0 . Jackson, B.S., Essays in Jewish and Comparative Legal History, SJLA 10, Leiden: Brill, 1975. — , "The Concept of Rehgious Law in Judaism",^A'/?W 0 / 1 9 , 1 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 3 3 - 5 2 . —, ed.. Modem Research in Jewish Law, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 9 . —, ed., Jewish Law in Legal History and the Modem World, Leiden: BrilL 1 9 8 0 . J a c o b , E., "Wisdom and ReUgion in Sirach", Israelite Wisdom, FS S. Terrien, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 2 4 7 - 2 6 0 . Jansen, H.L., Die spdtjudische Psalmendichtung: Ihr Entstehungskreis und ihr 'Sitz im Leben'. Eine literaturgeschichtlich-soziologische Untersuchung, Oslo: Kommisj o n H . J . Dybwad, 1 9 3 7 . Janssen, E., Das Gottesvolk und seine Geschichte: Geschichtsbild und Selbstverstdndnis im paldstinensischen Schrifttum von Jesus Sirach bis Jehuda ha-Nasi, Neukirchen•Vluyn: Neukirchener Veriag, 1 9 7 1 . Jaubert, A., La notion d'Alliance dans le judaisme aux abords de I'ere chretienne, Patristica Sorbonen.sia 6, Paris: SeuU, 1 9 6 3 . Jeremias, G., Der Lehrer der Gerechtigkeit, SUNT 2, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Rup­ recht, 1 9 6 3 . Jeske, R.L., "The Rock was Christ: The Ecclesiology of 1 Corinthians 1 0 " , Kirche, FS G. B o m k a m m , ed. D . Liihrmarm et al., Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 2 4 5 - 2 5 5 . J e w e t t , R., Paul's Anthropological Terms: A Study of their Use in Conflict Settings, AGAJU 1 0 , Leiden: BrUl, 1 9 7 1 . J o e s t , W., Gesetz und Freiheit: Das Problem des Tertius Usus Legis bei Luther und die neutestamentlicheParainese, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 4 l 9 6 8 . Jonge, M. de, Woude, A.S. van der, "1 IQMelchizedek and the New Testament", A^rS 12 (1966/67)301-326. Jongeling, B., Le Rouleau de la Guerre dies Manuscrits de Qumran: Commentaire et traduction, Assen; Van Gorcum, 1962. Jungel, E., Paulus und Jesus: Eine Untersuchung zur Prdzisierung der Frage nach dem Ursprung der Christologie, Hermeneutische Untersuchungen zur Theologie 2, Tu­ bingen: Mohr, 5 1 9 7 9 . Kasemaim, E., Exegetische Versuche und Besinnungen, 2 vols., Gottingen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, ^ 1 9 7 0 / ^ 1 9 7 0 . Kaiser, O., "Die Begriindung der Sittlichkeit im Buche Jesus Sirach", ZThK 5 5 ( 1 9 5 8 ) 51-63. Kaligula, L., The Wise King: Studies in Royal Wisdom as Divine Revelation in the Old Testament and its Environment, CB OT Series 15, Lund: CWK Gleerup, 1 9 8 0 . Kapelrud, A.S., "Der Bund in den Qumran-Schriften",Bifce/undQ«""«". FS H. Bardtke, ed. S. Wagner, Berlin: Evangelische Haupt-GeseUschaft, 1 9 6 8 , p p . 1 3 7 - 1 4 9 .

366

Select

Bibliography

Kayatz, C , Studien zu Proverbien 1-9, WMANT 2 2 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. 1 9 6 6 . Keck, L.E., "The Law and T h e Law of Sin and Death' ( R o m 8 , 1 4 ) : Reflections o n the Spirit and Ethics in Paul", The Divine Helmsman, FS L.H. Silberman, ed. J . L . Crenshaw et al.. New York: Ktav, 1 9 8 0 , pp.41-57. Kehl, N., Der Christushymnus im Kolosserbrief: Eine motivgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu Kol 1,12-20, SBM 1, Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk, 1 9 6 7 . Kim, S., The Origin of Paul's Gospel, WUNT II/4, Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 8 1 . Kimbrough, S.T., "The Ethic of the Qumran Community", RQ 6 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 4 8 3 4 9 8 . Viittel, BS., The Hymns of Qumran: Translation and Commentary, SBLDS 5 0 , Chico; Scholar Press, 1 9 8 1 . Klijn, A.F.J., "Textual Criticism of FV Ezra: State of Affairs and Possibilities", SBL 1981 Seminar Papers, ed. K.H. Richards, Chico; Scholars Press, 1 9 8 1 , pp.217227. Klinzing, G., Die Umdeutung des Kultus in der QumrangemeiTide und im Neuen Testa­ ment, SUNT 7, Gottingen; Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 1 . Knibb, M.A., "The Date of the Parables of Enoch; A Critical Review", NTS 25 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 345-359. Knox, W.L., St. Paul and the Church of the Gentiles, Cambridge: University Press, 1939 (= 1 9 6 1 ) . Koch, K. et al., eds., Apokalyptik, Wege der Forschung 3 6 5 , Darmstadt: WissenschaftUche BuchgeseUschaft, 1 9 8 2 . K o o , T.K., Wisdom and Torah, with Special Reference to the Wisdom Psalms, Ph.D. Diss. Edinburgh, 1 9 7 9 . Koole, J . L . , "Die Bibel des Ben Sira", OTS 14 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 3 7 4 - 3 9 6 . Kramer, W., Christos Kyrios Gottessohn: Untersuchungen zu Gebrauch und Bedeutung der christologischen Bezeichnungen bei Paulus und in den vorpauUnischen Gemeinden, A T h A N T 4 4 , Ziirich; Zwingli-Veriag, 1 9 6 3 . Kiichler, M., FrUhjOdische Weisheitstraditionen: Zum Fortgang weisheitlichen Denkens im Bereich des friihjiidischen Jahweglaubens, OBO 2 6 , Freiburg/Gottingen; Universitatsveiiag/Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 9 . Kiimmel, W.G., Einleitung in das Neue Testament, 18. Auflage, Heidelberg: Quelle & Meyer, 1 9 7 3 . —,

Die Theologie

des Neuen

Testaments

nach seinen Hauptzeugen:

Jesus — Paulus —

Johannes, N T D Ergiinzungsreihe 3 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, "^1980. Kuhn, H.W., Enderwartung und gegenwdrtiges Heil: Untersuchungen zu den GemeindeUedem von Qumran, S U N T 4 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 6 . — , "Der irdische Jesus bei Paulus als traditionsgeschichtUches und theologisches Prob­ lem", ZThK 67 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 2 9 5 - 3 2 0 . Kuss, O., "Nomos bei Paulus", Miinchener Theologische Zeitschrift 17 ( 1 9 6 6 ) 173227. Ladd, G.E.,A Theology of the New Testament, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2 l 9 7 5 . Lamarche, P., Le Du, C , Epitre aux Romains V-VIII: Structure litteraire et sens, Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1 9 8 0 . Lang, B., Frau Weisheit: Deutung einer biblischen Gestalt, Dieseldorf: Patmos, 1 9 7 5 . - -, "Schule und Unterricht im alten Israel", BETL 51 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 1 8 6 - 2 0 1 . Larcher, C , Etudes sur le Livre de la Sagesse, EB, Paris: Gabalda, 1 9 6 9 . Laub, F., Eschatologische Verkiindigung und Lebensgestaltung nach Paulus: Eine Un­ tersuchung zum Wirken des Apostels beim Aufbau der Gemeinde in Thessalonike, BibUsche Untersuchungen 10, Regensburg: Pustet, 1 9 7 3 . Lauer, S., "Eusebes Logismos in IV M a c c . " , / / S 6 ( 1 9 5 5 ) 170-1 7 1 .

Select Bibliography Lauterbach, J.Z., Rabbinic

367

Essays, N e w York: Ktav, 1973.

Lebram, J.C.H., "Die Theologie der spaten Chokma und harctisches Judentum",

ZA W

77 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 2 0 2 - 2 1 1 . — , "Jerusalem, Wohnsitz der Weisheit", Studies in Hellenistic Religions, ed. M.J. Ver­ maseren, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 0 3 - 1 2 8 . Lehmarm, M.R., "Ben Sira and the Qumran Literature", RQ 3 ( 1 9 6 1 ) 1 0 3 - 1 1 6 . — , "The Temple ScroU as a Source of Sectarian Halakhah", RQ 9 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 5 7 9 - 5 8 7 . Leila, A.A. di. The Hebrew Text of Sirach: A Text-Critical and Historical Study, The Hague: M o u t o n , 1 9 6 6 . - - , "Conservative and Progressive Theology: Sirach & Wisdom", CBQ 28 ( 1 9 6 6 ) 139154 (= Studies in Ancient Israelite Wisdom, ed. J . L . Crenshaw, New York: Ktav, 1976,pp.40I-416). Leveque, J., "Le contrepoint theologique apporte par la reflexion sapientielle". Ques­ tions disputees d'Ancien Testament: Methode et theologie, ed. C. Brekelmans, BETL 3 3 , Leuven: University Press, 1 9 7 4 , p p . 1 8 3 - 2 0 2 . Licht, J . , "ITie Qumran Sect and its Scrolls", WHJP 1/8 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 1 2 5 - 1 5 2 . Lichtenberger, H., "Eine weisheitliche Mahnrede in den Qumranfunden ( 4 Q I 8 5 ) " , Qumran, ed., M. Delcor, BETL 4 6 , Leuven: Unviersity Press, 1 9 7 8 , p p . I 5 I - I 6 2 . —, Studien zum Menschenbild in den Texten der Qumrangemeinde, S U N T 1 5 , Gottin­ gen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 8 0 . — , "Atonement and Sacrifice in the Qumran Community", Approaches to Ancient Judaism, 2, ed. W.S. Green, BJS 9, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 8 0 , p p . l 5 9 - I 7 1 . Limbeck, M., Die Ordnung des Heils: Untersuchungen zum Gesetzesverstdndnis des Friihjudentums, Diisseldorf: Patmos, 1 9 7 1 . —, Von der Ohnmacht des Rechts: Untersuchungen zur Gesetzeskritik des Neuen Testa­ ments, DusseldorU Patmos, 1 9 7 2 . Lindars, B., "Torah in Deuteronomy", Words and Meanings, FS D.W. Thomas, Cam­ bridge: University Press, 1 9 6 8 , p p . l 17-136. —, Jesus Son of Man: A Fresh Examination of the Son of Man Sayings in the Gospels, London: SPCK. 1 9 8 3 . Lipscomb, W.L., "Wisdom at Qwnran", Israelite Wisdom, FS S. Terrien, Missoula: Scho­ lars Press, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 2 7 7 - 2 8 5 . Lohr, M., Bildung aus dem Glauben: Beitrage zum Verstandnis der Lehrreden des Buches Jesus Sirach, Diss. Bonn, 1 9 7 5 . Lohse, E., "hviitoi; TOO nveviMiT0<; rt)? fu>i7t: Exegetische Anmerkungenzu Rom 8 , 2 " , Neues Testament und christliche Existenz, FS H. Braun, ed. H.D. Betz et al., Tiibin­ gen: Mohr, 1 9 7 3 , p p . 2 7 9 - 2 8 7 . — , "Zur Analyse und Interpretation von Rom 8,1-17", The Law of the Spirit in Rom 7 and8,ed.L.de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 6 , p p . I 2 9 - I 4 6 . — , "Kirche im Alltag: Erwagungen zur theologischen Begriindung der Ethik im Neuen Testament", Kirche, FS G. Bornkamm, ed. D . Liihrmann et al., Tiibingen: Mohr, 1980, pp.401-415. Lorenzi, L. de, ed., The Law of the Spirit in Rom 7 and 8, SMB: Sezione biblico-ecumenica 1, R o m e : St. Paul's Abbey, 1 9 7 6 . —, id.,Paul de Tarse: Apotre du notre temps, SMB: Sezione paolina 1, R o m e : St. Paul's Abbey, 1979. — , ed.. Dimensions de la vie chretienne (Rm 12-13), SBM: Sezione biblico-ccumenica 4, R o m e : St. Paul's Abbey, 1 9 7 9 . — , e d . , Paolo a una chiesa divisa (ICor 1-4), SMB: Sezione biblico-ecumenica 5, R o m e : St. Paul's A b b e y , 1 9 8 0 . — , ed.. Freedom and Love: The Guide for Christian Life (ICor 8-10; Rm 14-15), SMB: Sezione biblico-ecumenica 6, R o m e : St. Paul's Abbey, 1 9 8 1 .

368

Select

Bibliography

Luck, U., "Das Weltverstandnis in der judischen Apokalyptik, dargestellt am athiopis c h e n H e n o c h u n d a m 4 . E s r a " , Z r A A : 73 (1976) 2 8 3 - 3 0 5 . LuJirmaim, D., Das Offenbarungsverstdndnis bei Paulus und in paulinischen Gemeinden, WMANT 16, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1 9 6 5 . , "Ein Webheitspsalm aus Qumran (1 I Q P s a X V m ) " , ZA W 8 0 ( 1 9 6 8 ) 8 7 - 9 8 . Luz, U., Das Geschichtsverstandnis des Paulus, BEvTh 4 9 , Miinchen: Kaiser, 1 9 6 8 . Lyoruiet, S., "Agape et charismes selon ICo 1 2 , 3 1 " , Paul de Tarse, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1979,pp.509-527. — , "La charite-plenitude de la loi (Rm 13,8-10)", Dimensions de la vie chretienne, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 5 0 - 1 6 3 . Mack, B.L., Logos und Sophia: Untersuchungen zur Weisheitstheologie im hellenisti­ schen Judentum, S U N T 10, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 3 . MacKenzie, R.A.F., "Ben Sira as Historian", Trinification of the World, FS F.E. Crowe, ed. T.A. Dunne et al., Toronto: Regis College Press, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 3 1 2 - 3 2 7 . Maier, G., Mensch und freier W3.le: Nach den judischen Religionsparteien zwischen Ben Sira und Paulus, mJNT 1 2 , Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 7 1 . Maier, J . , Geschichte der jiidischen Religion: Von der Zeit Alexanders des Grossen bis zurAufkldrung, Berlin/New Y o r k : d e Gruyter, 1972. — , Schreiner, J . , eds., Literatur und Religion des FrUhjudentums: Eine Einfiihrung, Wurzburg/Gutersloh: Echter/Mohn, 1 9 7 3 . — , "FrUhjiidische Literatur: Ein Uberblick", o.c, p p . 1 1 7 - 1 2 2 . —, Die Tempelrolle vom Toten Meer: Ubersetzt und erkldrt, UTB 8 2 9 , Basel/Munchen: Reinhardt, 1 9 7 8 . — , Schubert, K., Die Qumran-Essener: Texte der Schriftrollen und Lebensbild der Gemeinde, UTB 2 2 4 , Miinchen/Basel: Reinhard, 1 9 7 3 . Maillot, A., "Essai sur les citations veterotestamentaires contenues dans Romains 9 a 1 1 , ou c o m m e n t se servir de la Torah pour montrer que le 'Christ est la fin de la Torah' ", EThR 57 (1982) 5 5 - 7 3 . Malfroy.J., "Sagesse et loi dans le Deuteronome", VT 15 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 4 9 - 6 5 . Mansoor, M., The Thanksgiving Hymns: Translated and Annotated with an Introduction, STDJ 3 , Leiden: BrUl, 1 9 6 1 . Mantel, H . D . , Studies in the History of the Sanhedrin, Harvard Semitic Studies 17, Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2 l 9 6 5 . — , "The High-Priesthood and the Sanhedrin in the Time of the Second Temple", WHJPlp (1975) 264-283. "The Development of the Oral Law During the Second Temple Period", WHJP 1/8 (1977)41-64. Marbock, J . , Weisheit im Wandel: Untersuchungen zur Weisheitstheologie bei Ben Sira, BBB 3 7 , Bonn: Hanstein, 1 9 7 1 . — , "Sirachliteratur s d t 1 9 6 6 : Ein UberbUck", Theologische Revue 71 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 178-183. — , "Gesetz und Weisheit: Zum Verstandnis des Gesetzes bei Jesus Sirach", BZ 20 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 1-21. — , "Sir. 3 8 , 2 4 - 3 9 , 1 1 : Der schriftgelehrte Weise. Ein Beitrag zu Gestalt und Werk Ben Siras",B£rZ, 51 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 293-316. — , "Henoch - Adam - der Thronwagen: Zu friihjiidischen pseudepigraphischen TradiUonen bei Ben Sira", BZ 25 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1 0 3 - 1 1 1 . Marcus, R., Law in the Apocrypha, Columbia University Oriental Studies 2 6 , New York: AMS Press, 1 9 6 6 . Marshall, I.H., "Palestinian and Hellenistic Christianity: S o m e Critical Remarks", NTS 19 ( 1 9 7 2 / 7 3 ) 2 7 1 - 2 8 7 . Martin, R.P., Carmen Christi: Philippians 2,5-11 in Recent Interpretation and in the Setting of Early Christian Worship, SNTS MS 4 , Cambridge: University Press, 1 9 6 7 .

Select Bibliography

369

M a t t e m , L., Das VerstHndnis des Gerichtes bei Paulus, A T h A N T 4 7 , Zurich: Zwingli Veriag, 1 9 6 6 . Meams, C.L., "Dating the Similitudes of Enoch", AfTS 25 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 3 6 0 - 3 6 9 . Meisner, N., Untersuchungen zum Aristeasbrief, 2 vols.. Diss. Kirchliche Hochschule Berlin, 1973 (not obtainable). Mengel, B., Studien zum PhiUpperbrief: Untersuchungen zum situativen Kontext unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Frage nach der Ganzheitlichkeit oder Einheitlichkeit eines pauUnischen Brief es, WUNT H/S, Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 8 2 . Merk, O., Handeln aus Glauben: Die Motivierungen der paulinischen Ethik, Marburger Theologische Studien 5 , Marburg: Elwert, 1 9 6 8 . Merklem, H., "Zur Entstehung der urchristlichen Aussage vom praexistenten Sohn Got­ tes", Zur Geschichte des Urchristentums, Quaestiones Disputatae 8 7 , ed. G. Daut­ zenberg et al., Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 7 9 , pp.33-62. — , "Die Auferweckung Jesu und die Anfange der Christologie (Messias bzw. Sohn Gottes und Menschensohn)", ZNW 7 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1-26. Mettuiger, T.N.D., Solomonic State Officials: A Study of the Civil Government Officials of the IsraeUte Monarchy, CB OT Series 5 , Lund: CWK Gleerup, 1 9 7 1 . Meyer, P.W., "Romans 10,4 and the End of the Law", The Divine Helmsman, FS L.H. Silberman, e d . J . L . Crenshaw et al.. New York: Ktav, 1 9 8 0 , pp.59-78. Meyer, R., Tradition und Neuschdpfung im antiken Judentum, dargestellt an der Geschich­ te des Pharisaismus, BAL 1 1 0 / 2 , Leipzig, 1 9 6 5 , pp.1-88. Middendorp, T., Die SteUung Jesu Ben Siras zwischen Judentum und HeUenismus, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 3 . Milik, J . T . , "Milki-?edeq et Milki-reSa^ dans les anciens Merits juifs et Chretiens",//S 2 3 (1972)95-144. —, The Books of Enoch: Aramaic Fragments of Qumran Cave 4, Oxford: Clarendon, 1976. Moore, G.F., Judaism in the First Centuries of the Christian Era: The Age of the Tannaim, 3 vols., Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1 1 1 9 7 0 . Moore, R.D., "Personification of the Seduction of Evil: T h e Wiles of the Wicked Wo­ man' ", ftQ 10 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 5 0 5 - 5 1 9 . Morgan, D . F . , Wisdom in the Old Testament Traditions, Oxford: Blackwell, 1 9 8 1 . Moule, C.F.D., "Obligation in the Ethic of Paul", Christian History and Interpretation, FS J . Knox, ed. W.R. Farmer et al., Cambridge: University Press, 1 9 6 7 , p p . 3 8 9 - 4 0 6 . MowinckeL S., "Psalms and Wisdom", 5 K r 3 ( 1 9 5 5 ) 2 0 4 - 2 2 4 . Mueller, J . R . , "A Prolegomenon to the Study of the Social Function of 4 Ezra", SBL 1981 Seminar Papers, e d . K . H . Richards, Chico: Scholars Press, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 2 5 9 - 2 6 8 . Miinchow, C , Ethik und Eschatologie: Ein Beitrag zum Verstandnis der friihjiidischen Apokalyptik mit einem AusbUck auf das Neue Testament, Gottmgen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 8 1 . Munck, J . , Christ and Israel: An Interpretation of Romans 9-11, Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967. Mundle, W., "Das reUgiose Problem des 4 . Esrabuches", ZAW 6 ( 1 9 2 9 ) 2 2 2 - 2 4 9 . Murphy, R.E., "Assumptions and Problems in Old Testament Wisdom Research", CBQ 29 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 4 0 7 4 1 8 . — , ' T h e Interpretation of Old Testament Wisdom Literature",/nt 23 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 2 8 9 - 3 0 1 . — , "Wisdom — Theses and Hypotheses", IsraeUte Wisdom, FS S. Terrien, Missoula: Scholars Press, 1 9 7 8 , p p . 3 5 4 2 . Murphy-O'Connor, J . , "A Literary Aiudysis o f Damascus Document VI,2-Vin,3", RB 78 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 2 1 0 - 2 3 2 . — , ' T h e Essenes and their History", RB 81 (1974) 2 1 5 - 2 4 4 . — , "I Cor.VIII,6: Cosmology or Soteriology?", RB 85 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 2 5 3 - 2 6 7 .

370

Select

Bibliography

— , "Freedom or the Ghetto (1 Co 8,1-13; 10,23-11,1)", Freedom Lorenzi, 1 9 8 1 , pp.7-38.

and Love, ed. L. de

Nagata, T., Philippians 2,5-11: A Case Study in the Contextual Shaping tology, PhJ3. Diss. Princeton Theological Seminary, 1 9 8 1 .

of Early

Chris­

Nel, P.J., "A Proposed Method for Determining the Context of the Wisdom Admoni­ tions",/WSi, 6 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 33-39. —,

The Structure and Ethos of the Wisdom Admonitions in Proverbs, BZAW 158, Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 1 9 8 2 . Neusner, J . , The Idea of Purity in Ancient Judaism, SJLA 1, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 3 . —, Early Rabbinic Judaism: Studies in Religion, Literature and Art, SJLA 1 3 , Leiden: Brill, 1975. — , "The Formation of Rabbinic Judaism: Yavneh (Jamnia) from A . D . 7 0 to 100", ANRW 11/19,2 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 3-42. —, A History of the Mishnaic Law of Holy Things, SJLA 3 0 , 6 vols., Leiden: Brill, 1979-1980. —, Judaism: The Evidence of the Mishnah, Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press, 1 9 8 1 . Nickelsburg, G.W.E., "Enoch 9 7 - 1 0 4 : A Study of the Greek and Ethiopic Texts", Armenian and Biblical Studies, ed. M.E. Stone, Sion Supplement 1, Jerusalem: St. James, 1 9 7 6 , p p . 9 0 - 1 5 6 . — , "The Apocalyptic Message of 1 Enoch 9 2 - 1 0 5 " , CBQ 39 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 3 0 9 - 3 2 8 . —, Jewish Literature between the Bible and the Mishnah: A Historical and Literary In­ troduction, London: SCM, 1 9 8 1 . Niederwimmer, K., "Erkennen und Lieben: Gedanken zimi Verhaltnis von Gnosis und Agape im ersten Korintherbrief, KuD 11 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 7 5 - 1 0 2 . —, Der Begriff der Freiheit im Neuen Testament, Theologische Bibliothek 1 1 , Berlin: Tbpelmaim, 1 9 6 6 . Nikiprowetzky, V., La Troisteme Sibylle, Etudes Juives 9, Paris: M o u t o n , 1 9 7 0 . Nissen, A., "Tora und Geschichte im Spatjudentum", NovTest 9 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 2 4 1 - 2 7 7 . —, Gott und der Nachste im antiken Judentum: Untersuchungen zum Doppelgebot der Liebe, WUNT 15, Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 7 4 . Notscher, F., Zur theologischen Terminologie der Qumransekte, BBB 10, Bonn, Han­ stein, 1 9 5 6 . Norden, E., Agnostos Theos: Untersuchungen zur Formengeschichte religioser Rede, Leipzig/Berlin: Teubner, 1 9 2 3 . O s t b o m G., Tora in the Old Testament:A Semantic Study, Lund: Ohlsson, 1 9 4 5 . Offerhaus, U., Komposition und Intention der Sapientia Salomonis, Diss. Bonn 1981 (not available). Osten-Sacken, P. von der, Gott und Belial: Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zum Dualismus in den Texten aus Qumran, S U N T 6, Gottingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht, 1 9 6 9 . , Die Apokalyptik in ihrem Verhaltnis zu Prophetie und Weisheit, Theologische Exis­ tenz heute 1 5 7 , Munchen: Kaiser, 1 9 6 9 . —, Romer 8 als Beispiel paulinischer Soteriologie, FRLANT 1 1 2 , Gottingen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 5 . — , "Das paulinische Verstandnis des Gesetzes im Spatmungsfeld v o n Eschatologie und Geschichte", £prA 37 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 5 4 9 - 5 8 7 . — , "Das Evangelium als Einheit von Verheifiung und Gesetz: Grundziige paulinischer Theologie", ThViat 14 ( 1 9 7 7 / 7 8 ) 8 7 - 1 0 8 . — , "Paulus und das Gesetz", VIKJ 8 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 5 9 - 6 6 .

Selec t Bibliography

371

—,

"Die paulinische theologia crucis als Form apokalyptischer Theologie", EvTh 4 0 (1979) 4 7 7 4 9 6 . - - , "Geist im Buchstaben: V o m Glanz des Mose und des Paulus", Surft 41 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 2 3 0 235. Otzen, B., "Old Testament Wisdom Literature and Dualistic Thinking in Late Judaism", SVT28 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 1 4 6 - 1 5 7 . Patte, D., Early Jewish Hermeneutic in Palestine, SBLDS 2 2 , Missoula: Scholars Press, 1975. Paulsen, H., Uberlieferung und Auslegung in Romer 8, WMANT 4 3 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neidiirchener Veriag, 1 9 7 4 . Pearson, B.A., "HeUenistic-Jewish Wisdom Speculation and Paul", Aspects of Wisdom in Judaism and Early Christianity, ed. R.L. Wilken, London, 1 9 7 5 , pp.43-66. Perdue, L.G., Wisdom and Cult: A Critical Analysis of the Views of Cult in the Wisdom Literature of Israel and the Ancient Near East, SBLDS 3 0 , Missoula: Scholars Press, 1977. Pfeifer, G., Ursprung und Wesen derHypostasenvorstellungen im Judentum, Aufsatze und Vortrage zur Theologie und Religionsgeschichte 3 7 , Stuttgart: Calwer Veriag, 1967. Pfeiffer, R.H., History of New Testament Times: With an Introduction to the pha, N e w York: Harper, 1 9 4 9 . Ploeg, J.P.M. van der, "Le Psaume 119 et la sagesse", BfiTL 51 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 8 2 - 8 7 . Pldger, O., Theocracy and Eschatology, Oxford: Blackwell, 1 9 6 8 .

Apocry­

Pohlmann, W., "Die hymnischen All-Pradikationen in Kol 1,15-20", ZNW 6 4 (1973) 5 3 74. Pohlenz, M., Die Stoa: Geschichte einer geistigen Bewegung, 2 vols., Gottingen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 4 8 / 1 9 4 9 . Provence, T.E., " 'Who is Sufficient for these Things?': A n Exegesis of 2 Corinthians 2, 15-3,18", AfoDTe^f 2 4 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 5 4 - 8 1 . Pury, A . de, "Sagesse et revelation dans I'Ancien Testament", RTP 110 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 1-50. Rabinowitz, J . , "The Qumran Hebrew Original of Ben Sira's Concluding Acrostic on WisAom",HUCA 4 2 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 173-184. Rabinowitz, L.L, "The Halakhah as Reflected in Ben Sira" (hebr). Papers of the 4th World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem: World Union of Jewish Studies, 1 9 6 7 , v o l 1, p p . 1 4 5 - 1 4 8 . Rad, G. von, Theologie des Alten Testaments, 2 vols., Miinchen: Kaiser, '*1962/'*1965. - - , Wisdom in Israel, ET by J . D . Martin, London: SCM, 1 9 7 2 . Raisanen, H., "Paul's Theological Difficulties with the Law", Studia BibUca 1978, IH: Papers on Paul and other New Testament Authors, ed. E.A. Livings tone, J S N T Sup­ plement Series 3 , Sheffield, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 3 0 1 - 3 2 0 . — , "Das 'Gesetz des Glaubens' ( R o m . 3 , 2 7 ) und das 'Gesetz des G e i s t e s ' ( R o m . 8 , 2 1 ) " , NTS 26 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 1 0 1 - 1 1 7 . —, Paul and the Law, WUNT 2 9 , Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 8 3 . Raj, V.A.R., The Cosmic Christ of Colossians, Th.D. Diss. Concordia Seminary St. Louis, Mo., 1 9 8 1 . Rankin, O.S., Israel's Wisdom Literature: Its Bearing on Theology and the History of Religion, Kerr Lectures 1 9 3 3 - 3 6 , Edinburgh: Clark, 1 9 3 6 . Rau, E., Kosmologie, Eschatologie und die Lehrautoritdt Henoch: Traditionsund formgeschichtUche Untersuchungen zum dthiopischen Henochbuch und zu ver­ wandten Schriften, Diss. Hamburg, 1970 (not obtainable). Rayburn, R.S., The Contrast Between the Old and New Covenants ment, Ph.D. Diss. Aberdeen University, 1 9 7 8 .

in the New

Testa­

372

SeUct

Bibliography

Reese, J.M., HeUenistic Influence on the Book of Wisdom and its Consequences, AnBibl 4 1 , Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1970. - , "Paul Proclaims the Wisdom of the Cross: Scandal and Foolishness", BTB 9 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 147-153. - - , "Christ as Wisdom Incarnate: Wiser than S o l o m o n , Loftier than Lady Wisdom",

BTB I I (1982)4447. Reicke, B., "Da^at and Gnosis in Intertestamental Literature", Neotestamentica Semit ( c a , F S M . Black, ed. E.E. Ellis e t a l . , Edinburgh: Clark, 1969, p p . 2 4 5 - 2 5 5 . Reindl, J., "Weisheitliche Bearbeitung von Psalmen: Ein Beitrag zum Verstandnis des Psalters",.SKr32 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 3 3 - 3 5 6 . Reinmut, E., Geist und Gesetz: Studien zu Voraussetzungen und Inhalt der paulinischen Pardnese, Diss. Halle, 1 9 8 1 . Rendtorff, T., "Strukturen christlicher Ethik", Handbuch der christlichen Ethik, 1, ed. A. Hertz et al., Freiburg/Gutersloh:Herder/Mohn, 1978, p p . 1 9 9 - 2 1 6 . Renker, A., Die Tora bei Maleachi: Ein Beitrag zur Bedeutungsgeschichte von tora im Alten Testament, FThS 1 1 2 , Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 7 9 . Khyne, C.T., Faith Establishes the Law. SBLDS 55, Chico: Scholars Press, 1 9 8 1 . Richard, E . , "Polemics, Old Testament, and Theology: A Study o f 2 Cor 3 , 1 4 , 6 " , RB 88 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 3 4 0 - 3 6 7 . Richter, W., Recht und Ethos: Versuch einer Ortung des weisheitlichen Mahnsprucks, S t A N T 15, Miinchen: Kosel, 1 9 6 6 . Rickenbacher, O., Weisheitsperikopen bei Ben Sira, OBO 1, Freiburg/Gottingen: Universitatsverlag/Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1973. Ridderbos, H., Paul: An OutUne of his Theology, ET b y J . R . de Witt, Grand Rapids:

Eerdmans, 21977. Riesner, R., Jesus als Lehrer: Eine Untersuchung zum Ursprung der Evangelien-UberUeferung, WUNT II/7, Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 8 1 . - - , "Praexistenz und Jungfrauengeburt", ThBeitr 12 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 177-187. Ringgren, H., Word and Wisdom: Studies in Hypostatization of Divine QuaUties and Functions in the Ancient Near East, Lund: Ohlsson, 1947. Rissi, M., Studien zum zweiten Korintherbrief: Der alte Bund - Der Prediger - Der Tod, AThANT 5 6 . Zurich: Zwingli Verlag, 1 9 6 9 . Rivkin, E., "Ben Sira and the Non-Existence of the Synagogue: A Study in Historical Method", In the Time of Harvest, FS S. SUver, ed. D J . SUver, N e w York, 1963, pp. 320-354. "Ben Sira - The Bridge between Aaronide and Pharisaic Revolutions", £refz/^srae/

12 (1975)95-103. - - , A Hidden Revolution, Nashville, Abingdon, 1978. Rossler, D . , Gesetz und Geschichte: Untersuchungen zur Theologie der jiidischen Apo­ kalyptik und der pharisdischen Orthodoxie, WMANT 3 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukir­ chener Verlag, 1960 (21962). Romaniuk, K., "Le Livre de la Sagesse dans le Nouveau Testament", ATS 14 (1967/68) 498-5 14. — , "Les motifs parenetiques dans les ecrits pauliniens", A^ouTVif 10 (1968) 190-207. - - , L'amour du Pere et du Fits dans la soteriologie de Saint Paul, AnBibl 1 5 A , Rome: Biblicallnstitute Press, 1974. - , "Le theme de la sagesse dans les documents de Qumran", RQ 9 (1978) 429435. R o o n , A. van, "The Relation between Christ and the Wisdom of God According to

Paul",NovTest

16 (1974) 207-239.

R o o p , E.F., A Form Critical Study of the Society mont Graduate School 1972 University Michigan.

Rule (IQS) at Qumran, Ph.D. ClareMicrofihns 7 2 - 3 0 , 5 6 4 , Ann Arbor,

Select Bibliography

373

Rosso-Ubigli, L., '11 D o c u m e n t o di Damasco e la Halakah Settaria (Rassegna di Studi)", RQ9 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 3 5 7 - 3 9 9 . Rost, L., Einleitung in die alttestamentlichen Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen einschUe&lich dergro&en Qumran-Handschriften, Heidelberg: Quelle & Meyer, 1 9 7 1 . Rowland, C , The Open Heaven: A Study of Apocalyptic in Judaism and Early Christian­ ity, London: SPCK, 1 9 8 2 . Riiger, H.P., Text und Textform im hebrdischen Sirach: Untersuchungen zur geschichte und Textkritik der hebrdischen Sirachfragmente aus der Kairoer iza, BZAW 1 1 2 , Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 1970. Rylaarsdam, J . C , Revelation 1946 (= 1 9 7 4 ) .

in Jewish

Wisdom

Literature,

Text­ Gen­

Chicago: University Press,

Sandelin, K.G., Die Auseinandersetzung mit der Weisheit in 1. Korinther 15, Stiftelsens for Abo Akademi Forskningsinstitut Nr. 12, A b o : A b o Akademi, 1976. Sanders, E.P., Paul and Palestinian don: SCM, 1 9 7 7 . —,

Judaism:

A Comparison

of Patterns

of Religion,

Lon­

"On the Question of Fulfilling the Law in Paul and Rabbinic Judaism", iJonum Gentilicium, FS D . Daube, ed. E. Bammel et aL, Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 7 8 , pp. 103-126.

Sanders, J . A . , "Two Non-Canonical Psalms in I IQPsa", ZAW 76 {1964) 5 7 - 7 5 . — , "The Dead Sea Scrolls - A Quarter Century of Study", 36 (1973) 110-148. — , "Torah and C h r i s t " , / n i 29 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 3 7 2 - 3 9 0 . - -, Torah and Canon, Philadephia: Fortress, ^ 1 9 7 6 . - - , " T o r a h and Paul", God's Christ and His People,

FS N. Dahl, e d . J . J e r v e l l , Oslo: Uni-

versitetsforlaget, 1 9 7 7 , p p . 1 3 2 - 1 4 0 . Sanders, J . T . , The New Testament Christological Hymns: Their Historical Religious Background, SNTS MS 1 5 , Cambridge: University Press, 1 9 7 1 . —, Ethics in the New Testament: Change and Development, L o n d o n : SCM, f 9 7 5 . - - , "Ben Sira's Ethics of C a u t i o n " , / / [ / C ^ 5 0 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 7 3 - 1 0 6 . Schade, H.H., Apokalyptische Christologie bei Paulus: Studien zum Zusammenhang von Christologie und Eschatologie in den Paulusbriefen, GThA 18, Gottingen: Van­ denhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 8 1 . Schelkle, K.H., Theologie

des Neuen Testaments.

HI: Ethos. Diisseldorf: Patmos, 1 9 7 0 .

, Paulus: Leben - Briefe - Theologie, Ertrage der Forschung 1 5 2 , Darmstadt: WissenschaftUchc Buchgesellschaft, 1 9 8 1 . Schenk, W., "Christus, das Geheimrus der Welt, als dogmatisches und ethisches Grund­ prinzip des Kolosserbriefcs", £ii7"A 4 3 ( 1 9 8 3 ) 138-155. Schiffman, L.H., The Halakhah at Qumran, SJLA 16, Leiden: Brill, 1975. — , "The Temple Scroll in Literary and Philological Perspective", Approaches cient Judaism, 2 , BJS 9, ed. W.S. Green, Leiden: Brill, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 1 4 3 - 1 5 9 .

to An­

Schlier, H., "Die Erkermtnis Gottes nach den Briefen des Apostels Paulus", Gott in Welt, FS K. Rahner, ed. J . B . Metz et al., 1, Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 6 4 , p p . 5 1 5 - 5 3 5 (= Besinnung auf das Neue Testament, Freiburg: Herder, 2 1 9 6 7 , p p . 3 1 9 - 3 3 9 ) . —,

Grundziige

einer paulinischen

Theologie,

Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 7 8 .

Schmid, H.H., Wesen und Geschichte der Weisheit: Eine Untersuchung schen Weisheitsliteratur, BZAW 1 0 1 , Berlin: Topelmann, 1 9 6 6 . Schnackenburg, R., The Moral Teaching of the New Testament, 1965, (='*1967).

zur

altorientali­

London: Bums & Gates,

Schnelle, U., Gerechtigkeit und- Christusgegenwart: Vorpaulinische und Tauftheologie, GThA 2 4 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 8 3 . Schoeps, H J . , Paul: The Theology of the Apostle in the Light of Jewish tory, ET by H. Knight, Philadelphia: Westminster, 1 9 6 1 .

paulinische

Religious

His­

374

Select

Bibliography

Schrage, W., "Zur formalethischen Deutung der paulinischen Paranese", ZEE 4 (1960) 207-233. , Die konkreten Einzelgebote in der paulinischen Pardnese: Ein Beitrag zur neutesta­ mentUchen Ethik, Gutersloh: Mohn, 1 9 6 1 . - -, "Zur Ethik der neutestamentUchen Haustafeln", A^rS 21 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 1-22. - -, "Korreferat zu 'Ethischer Pluralismus im Neuen Testament' ",EvTh 35 (1975) 4 0 2 407. —, Ethik des Neuen Testaments. NTD Erganzungsreihe 4 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1982. Schubert, K., Die jiidischen Religionsparteien in der neutestamentUchen Zeit, SBS 4 3 , Stuttgart:Katholisches Bibelwerk, 1 9 7 0 . - - , "Lebensbild der Gemeinde", Die Qumran-Essener, UTB 2 2 4 , by J . Maier, K. Schu­ bert, Miinchen/Basel: Reinhardt, 1 9 7 3 , pp.9-141. Schiipphaus, J., Die Psalmen Salomos: Ein Zeugnis Jerusalemer Theologie und Frommigkeit in der Mitte des vorchristlichen Jahrhunderts, ALGHJ 7, Leiden: BriU, 1977. SchUrer, E., The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Christ (175 B.C. - A.D. 135), New English Edition by G. Vermes, F. Millar, M. Black, 2 vols., Edinburgh: Clark, 1 9 7 3 / 1 9 7 9 . Schurmann, H., " 'Das Gesetz des Christus' (Gal 6,2): Jesu Verhalten und Wort als letztgiiltige sittliche Norm nach Paulus", Neues Testament und Kirche, FS R. Schnackenburg, e d . J . Gnilka, Freiburg: Herder, 1 9 7 4 , p p . 2 8 2 - 3 0 0 (= Schiirmann, li.,Jesu ureigener Tod: Exegetische Besinnungen, Freiburg: Herder, 2 l 9 7 6 , pp.97120). - -, Orientierungen

am Neuen

Testament:

Exegetische

Gesprdchsbeitrdge,

Diissel-

dorf: Patmos, 1978. Schiissler Fiorenza, E., "Wisdom, Mythology and the Christological Hymns of the New Testam'-nt", Aspects of Wisdom in Judaism and Early Christianity, ed. R.L. Wilken, Londc .., 1975, pp.17-41. Schiitz, J.H., Paul and the Anatomy of Apostolic Authority, SNTS MS 2 6 , Cambridge: University Press, 1975. Schweizer, E., Emiedrigung und Erhohung bei Jesus und seinen Nachfolgem. AThANT 28, Zurich: ZwingU Verlag, ( 1 9 5 5 ) 2 l 9 6 2 . —, Neotestamentica: Deutsche und engUsche Aufsdtze 1951-1963, Zurich: ZwingU Verlag, 1 9 6 3 . - --, "Zur Herkunft der Praexistenzvorstellung bei Paulus" ( 1 9 5 9 ) , o.c, p p . 1 0 5 - 1 0 9 . — , "Die Kirche als Leib Christi in den pauUnischen Antilegomena" ( 1 9 6 1 ) , o.c, pp. 293-316. - -, "Aufnahme und Korrektur jiidischer Sophiatheologie im Neuen Testament" ( 1 9 6 2 ) , o.c.,pp.ll012I. —, Beitrdge zur Theologie des Neuen Testaments: NeutestamentUche Aufsdtze (19551970), Zurich: Zwingli Verlag, 1970. — , "Kolosser 1,15-20" ( 1 9 6 9 ) , o.c, p p . 1 1 3 - 1 4 4 . - , "Zum religionsgeschichtlichen Hintergrund der 'Sendungsformel' Gal 4,4f, Rom 8,3f, J o h 3,16f, 1 J o h 4 , 9 " ( 1 9 6 6 ) , o.c, pp.83-95. - , "EthUcher Pluralismus im Neuen Testament", £yr/t 35 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 3 9 7 4 0 1 . — , "Zur neueren Forschung am Kolosserbrief', Theologische Berichte, e d . J . Pfammatter et al., Zurich: Theologischer Verlag, 1976, p p . 1 6 3 - 1 9 1 . Scott, R.B.Y., "The Study of the Wisdom Literature", 7nt 24 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 20-45. - -, The Way of Wisdom in the Old Testament, New York: .Macmillan, 1 9 7 1 . SeUin, G., "Das 'Geheimnis' der Weisheit und das Ratsel der 'Christuspartei' (zu 1 Kor 1-4)", ZA/W 73 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 69-96.

Select Bibliography

3

75

Sheppard, G.T., "Wisdom and Torah: The Interpretation of Deuteronomy Underlying Su-ach 2 4 , 2 3 " , Biblical and Near Eastern Studies, FS W.S. LaSor, ed. G.A. Tuttle, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978, p p . 1 6 6 - 1 7 6 . —, Wisdom as a Hermeneutical Construct: A Study in the Sapientializing of the Old Testament, BZAW 1 5 1 , Berlin/New York, 1980. Shields, B.E., Creation in Romans, Diss, theol. Tiibingen, 1 9 8 1 . Siebeneck, R.T., "May their Bones Return to Life! Sirach's Praise of the Fathers", CBQ 21 ( 1 9 5 9 ) 4 1 1 - 4 2 8 . Shehan, P.W., "The Acrostic Poem in Sirach 51,13-30",HThR 6 4 (1971) 3 8 7 - 4 0 0 . Slomovic, E., "Toward an Understanding of the Exegesis in the Dead Sea Scolls", RQ 7 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 3-16. Smend, R., Die Weisheit des Jesus Sirach erklart, BerUn: Reimers, 1906. - - , Luz, U., Gesetz, Biblische Konfrontationen 1015, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1 9 8 1 . Smitten, W.T. in der, Esra: Quellen, Uberlieferung und Geschichte, SSN 15, Assen: Van Gorcum, 1 9 7 3 . Spicq, C., Agape dans le Nouveau Testament: Analyse des textes, EB, 3 vols., Paris: Gabalda, 3 1 9 6 6 . Stadelmann, H., Ben Sira als Schriftgelehrter: Eine Untersuchung zum Berufsbild des vormakkabdischen Sofer unter Beriicksichtigung seines Verhdltnisses zu Priester-, Propheten- und Weisheitslehrertum, WUNT II/6, Tiibingen: Mohr, 1 9 8 0 . Starky, J., "Un texte messianique arameen de la grotte 4 de Qumran", Memorial du cinquantenaire de TEcole des langues orientales anciennes de I'Institut Catholique de Paris 1914-1964, Paris, 1964, pp.51-66. Steck, O.H., Israel und das gewaltsame Geschick der Propheten: Untersuchungen zur Uberlieferung des deuteronomischen Geschichtsbildes im Alten Testament, Spdtjudentum und Urchristentum, WMANT 2 3 , Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Veriag, 1967. Stoike, D.A., 'The Law of Christ': A Study of Paul's Use of the Expression in Galatians 6,2, Th.D. Diss. School of Theology at Claremont, 1 9 7 1 , University Microfilms 7 1 - 3 0 , 5 2 0 , Ann Arbor, Michigan. Stone, .M.E., "The Book of Enoch and Judaism in the Third Century B.C.E.", CBQ 4 0 (1978)379-492. Strecker, G., "Autonome Sittlichkeit und das Proprium der christlichen Ethik bei Pau­ lus", ThLZ 104 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 8 6 5 - 8 7 2 . StrugneU, J., "The AngeUc Liturgy at Qumran, 4 Q Serek Sirot ^Olam Hassabbat", S F T 7 (1960) 318-345. — , "Notes en marge du volume V des 'Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan", RQl ( 1 9 7 0 ) 163-276. Stuhhnacher, P., Gerechtigkeit Gottes bei Paulus, FRLANT 8 7 , Gottingen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, 2 1 9 6 6 . —, Versdhnung, Gesetz und Gerechtigkeit: Aufsdtze zur biblischen Theologie, Gottin­ gen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 8 1 . — , "Die Gerechtigkeitsanschauung des Apostels Paulus", o . c , p p . 8 7 - 1 1 6 . — , '"Das Ende des Gesetzes': Uber Ursprung und Ansatz der paiUiruschen Theologie" (1970), o . c , pp.166-192. — , "Achtzehn Thesen zur paulinischen Kreuzestheologie" ( 1 9 7 6 ) , o . c , p p . 1 9 2 - 2 0 8 . "Zur paulinischen Christologie" ( 1 9 7 7 ) , o . c , p p . 2 0 9 - 2 2 3 . — , "Das Gesetz als Thema biblischer Theologie" ( 1 9 7 8 ) , o . c , p p . 1 3 6 - 1 6 5 . Suggs, M.J., " "The Word is Near You': Rom 10,6-10 within the Purpose of the Letter", Christian History and Interpretation, FS J . Knox, ed. W.R. Farmer et al., Cam­ bridge: University Press, 1967, p p . 2 8 9 - 3 1 2 .

376

Select

Bibliography

—,

Wisdom, Christology and Law in Matthew's Gospel, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1 9 7 0 . Suter, D.W., Tradition and Composition in the Parables of Enoch, SBLDS 4 7 , Missoula: Scholars Press, 1 9 7 9 . Synofeik, E.,Die Gerichts- und Vergeltungsaussagen bei Paulus: Eine traditionsgeschicht­ liche Untersuchung, GThA 8 , Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 7 . Theisohn, J., Der auserwdhlte Richter: Untersuchungen zum traditionsgeschichtlichen Ort der Menschensohngestalt der Bilderreden des Athiopischen Henoch, S U N T 12, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1 9 7 5 . Theochares, A., "The Concept of Wisdom in the Ethiopic Book of Enoch" (Greek), Deltion Biblikon Meleton 1 ( 1 9 7 2 ) 2 8 7 - 3 1 1 . Therrien, G., Le discemement dans les Merits Pauliniens, EB, Paris: Gabalda, 1 9 7 3 . Thomas, C , A Christian Theology of Judaism, ET by H. Croner, N e w York: Paulist, 1980. Thompson, A.L., Responsibility for Evil in the Theodicy of IV Ezra, SBLDS 2 9 , Mis­ soula: Scholars Press, 1 9 7 7 . Unnik W.C. van, Sparsa Collecta. The Collected Essays of W.C. van Unnik, vol. 1: Evangelia, Paulina, Acta, SNT 2 9 , Leiden: Brill, 1 9 7 3 . —, La Uttirature fuioe entre Tenach et Mischna. Quelques problemes, ReBi 9, Leiden: Brill, 1974. Urbach, E.E., "Halakhah and History", Jews, Greeks and Christians, FS W.D. Davies, ed. R. Hamerton-KeUy et al., 1 9 7 6 , p p . 1 1 2 - 1 2 8 . —, The Sages: Their Concepts and Beliefs, ET by I. Abrahams, Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 21979. Vanhoye, A., "Un mediateur des anges en Ga 3,19-20", Bib 59 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 4 0 3 - 4 1 1 . Vawter, B., "Prov 8,22: Wisdom and Creation", JBL 9 9 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 2 0 5 - 2 1 6 . Vermes, G., Scripture and Tradition in Judaism: Haggadic Studies, SPB 4 , Leiden: BriU, 21973. — , "Sectarian Matrimonial Halakhah in the Damascus R u l e " , / / S 25 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 197-202. —, Post-Biblical Jewish Studies, SJLA 8 , Leiden: BriU, 1975. —, The Dead Sea Scrolls: Qumran in Perspective, London: CoUins, 1 9 7 7 . — , "The Essenes and History", / / S 3 2 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 18-31. VUliers, P.G.R. de, "Understanding the Way of God: Form, FuiKtion, and Message of the Historical Review in 4 Ezra 3,4-27", SBL 1981 Seminar Papers, ed. K.H. Richards, Chico: Scholars Press, 1 9 8 1 , p p . 3 5 7 - 3 7 8 . 1 9 3 6 . Violet, B., Die Esra-Apokalypse (IV. Esra). Erster Teil: Die Uberlieferung, GCS 18, Leip­ zig: Hinrichs, 1 9 1 0 . —, Die Apokalypsen des Esra und des Baruch in deutscher Gestalt, GCS 3 2 , Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1 9 2 4 . Viteau, J., Les Psaumes de Salomon: Introduction, texte Grec et traduction, DEB 1/4, Paris: Letouzey et Ane, 1 9 1 1 . Viviano, B.T., Study as Worship: Aboth and the New Testament, SJLA 26, Leiden: Brill, 1978. Vogtle, A., Die Tugend- und Lasterkataloge im Neuen Testament, Miinster: Aschendorff, 1936. — , "Paraklese und Eschatologie nach R o m 13,11-14", Dimensions de la vie chretienne, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 1 7 9 - 1 9 4 . V r i e z e n , T . C . , ^ n OutUne of Old Testament Theology, Oxtoid-.THackwea, 1958 (= 1970). Weder, H., Das Kreuz bei Paulus: Ein Versuch, iiber den Geschichtsbezug des christUchen Glaubens nachzudenken, F R L A N T 125, Gottmgen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1981. Weimar, P., "Formen friihjiidischen Literatur: Eine Skizze", Literatur und ReUgion des

Select Bibliography

377

Friihjudentums, ed. J . Maier et al., Wiirzburg/Gutersohl: Echter/Mohn, 1 9 7 3 , pp.l 2 3 - 1 6 2 . Weinfeld, M., Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomistic School, Oxford: Clarendon, 1 9 7 2 . Weiss, H.F., Untersuchungen zur Kosmologie des hellenistischen und paldstinensischen Judentums, TU 9 7 , Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1 9 6 6 . — , "Schopfung m Christus: Zur Frage der christologischen Begriindung derSchopfungstheologie im Neuen Testament", ZeicAen der Zeir 31 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 4 3 1 - 4 3 7 . Wendland, H.D., Ethik des Neuen Testaments: Eine Einfdhrung, Gottingen: Vanden­ hoeck & Ruprecht, 2 l 9 7 5 . Wengst, K., Christologische Formeln und Lieder des Urchristentums, StNT, Gottingen: Vandenhoeck*: Ruprecht, 1 9 7 2 . Whedbec, J.W.,/iaia/i and Wisdom, NashviUe: Abingdon, 1 9 7 1 . Whybray, R.N., Wisdom in Proverbs: The Concept of Wisdom in Proverbs 1-9, London: SCM, 1 9 6 5 . —, The Intellectual Tradition in the Old Testament, BZAW 135, Berlin: de Gruyter, 1974. Wibbing, S., Die Tugend- utui Lasterkataloge im Neuen Testament unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Qumrantexte, BZNW 2 5 , Berlin: de Gruyter, 1 9 5 9 . Wilckens, U., Weisheit und Torheit: Eine exegetisch-religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu 1. Kor. 1 und 2, BHTh 26, Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 5 9 . —,

"Was heiBt bei Paulus: 'Aus Werken des Gesetzes wird kein Mensch gerecht'?" ( 1 9 6 9 ) , in Rechtfertigung als Freiheit: Paulusstudien, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukir­ chener Veriag, 1974,pp.7'7-109. — , "Der Gehorsam gegen die Behorden des Staates im Tun des Guten: Zu Romer 13, 1-7", Dimensions de la vie chretienne, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 7 9 , p p . 8 5 - 1 3 0 . — , "Zu 1 Kor 2,1-16", Theologia Crucis — Signum Crucis, FS E. Dinkier, ed. C. Andre­ sen et al., Tubingen: Mohr, 1 9 7 9 , pp.501-537. — , "Das Kreuz Christi als die Tiefe der Weisheit Gottes: Zu 1. Kor 2,1-16", Paolo a una chiesa divisa, ed. L. de Lorenzi, 1 9 8 0 , p p . 4 3 - 8 1 . — , "Statements on the Development of Paid's View of the Law", Paul and Paulinism, FS C.K. Barrett, ed. M.D. Hooker et al., London: SPCK 1 9 8 2 , p p . l 7 - 2 6 . — , "Zur Entwicklung des paulinischen Gesetzesverstandnisses", NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 154190. Wilken, R.L., cd., Aspects of Wisdom in Judaism and Early Christianity, London: Univer­ sity of Notre Dame Press, 1 9 7 5 . Windisch, H., "Die gottliche Weisheit der Juden und die paulinische Christologie", Neutestamentliche Studien, FS G. Heinrici, cd. A. Deissmaim et al., Leipzig: Hin­ richs, 1 9 1 4 , p p . 2 2 0 - 2 3 4 . Wintle, B.C., The Law of Moses arid the Law of Christ: An Exegetical Study of Pauline Teaching on the Authority of the Law over the Christian Believer, Ph.D. Diss. Manchester University, 1977. WolfL H.W., Amos' geistige Heimat, WMANT 18, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Veriag, 1 9 6 4 . WorreU, J . E . , Concepts of Wisdom in the Dead Sea Scrolls, Ph.D. Diss. Claremont Graduate SchooL 1 9 6 8 , Uruversity Microfilms 7 1 - 2 1 , 6 6 4 , Ann Arbor, Michigan. — • " n s y : 'Counsel' or 'CouncU' at Qumran", VT 2 0 (1970) 6 5 - 7 4 . Young, E.M., " 'FulfiU the Law of Christ': A n Examination of Gal 6,2", SBT 7 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 3142. ZcUingcr, F., Der Erstgeborene der Schopfung: Untersuchungen zur Formalstruktur Theologie des Kolosserbriefes, Wicn: Herder, 1 9 7 4 . ZeitUn, S., Studies in the Early History of Judaism, 4 vols.. New York: Ktav, 1 9 7 8 .

und

378

Select

Bibliography

Zcller, D., Die weisheitlichen Mahnspriiche bei den Synoptikem, Forschung zur Bibel 17, Wiirzburg:Echter, 1 9 7 7 . Zenger, E., "Die spate Weisheit und das Gesetz", Literatur und Religion des FrUhjuden­ tums, e d . J . Maier et al., Wiirzburg/Gutersloh: Echter/Mohn, 1 9 7 3 , pp.43-56. Ziener, G., Die theologische Begriffssprache im Buche der Weisheit, BBB 11, Bonn: Hanstein, 1 9 5 6 . Ziesler, J.A., The Meaning of Righteousness in Paul: A Linguistic and Theological En­ quiry, SNTS MS 2 0 , Cambridge: University Press, 1 9 7 2 . Zimmerli, W., "Zur Struktur der alttestamentlichen Weisheit", ZAW 51 ( 1 9 3 3 ) 177-204. — , "Ort und Grenze der Weisheit im Rahmen der alttestamentlichen Theologie" ( 1 9 6 3 ) , = "The Place and Limit of the Wisdom in the Framework of Old Testament Theo­ logy", S / r 17 ( 1 9 6 4 ) 146-158. Zink, J.K., The Use of the Old Testament in the Apocrypha, Ph.D. Diss. Duke Uni­ versity, 1 9 6 3 , University Microfilms 6 4 - 2 8 4 7 , Ann Arbor, Michigan.

Supplement (new publications) CJiarlesworth, J.H., ed.. The Old Testament Pseudoepigrapha. Testaments, New York: Doubleday, 1 9 8 3 .

VoL 1: Apocalyptic

and

Dunn, J.D.G., "Mark 2,1-3,6: A Bridge Between Jesus an Paul in the Question of the law", NTS 30 (1984) 3 9 5 - 4 1 5 . Hofius, O., "Das Gesetz des Mose und das Gesetz Christi", ZThK 8 0 ( 1 9 8 3 ) 2 6 2 - 2 8 6 . Kertelge, K., "Gesetz und Freiheit im Galaterbrief, NTS 3 0 ( 1 9 8 4 ) 3 8 2 - 3 9 4 . Martin B.L., 'Paul on Christ and the Law",/£7"S 26 ( 1 9 8 3 ) 2 7 1 - 2 8 2 . Mohrlang, R., Matthew and Paul: A Comparison of Ethical Perspectives, SNTS MS 48 Cambridge: University Press, 1 9 8 4 . Sanders, E.P., Paul, the Law and the Jewish People, Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1 9 8 3 . Villiers, P.G.R. de, "Revealing the Secrets: Wisdom and the World in the Similitudes of Enoch", Neotestamentica

17 ( 1 9 8 3 ) 50-68.

Westerholm, S., ""Letter' and 'Spirit': The Foundation of Pauline Ethics", :V7S 3 0 (1984) 229-248.

Index of Passajn^es

I. Old Genesis 1,14 1,14-16 1,26-27 1,31 2,11-14 2,18 2,24 3,5 3,22 6,12 18,19 19,31 31,35 47,26

43 43 253 18 72 314 313 254 254 3 3 3 3 36

Exodus 13,21 14,21-22 16,4 16,14-18 16,18 17,6 19-20 20,11 20,14 20,18-19 22,6-14 23,7 23,8 23,15 29,28 30,23-24 34,20 34,28-35

246 246 246 246 313 246 44 312 47 210 58 52 48 38, 51 36 61 38 282

Leviticus 5,1 5,14-26 5,21 6,11 18,4ff. 19,17-18 19,17 19.18

58 51 58 36 35 47 46 275

Tcstaitiriit 26,15 26,43

35 35

Numbers 6,24-27 14,41 18,8-19 18,9 18,11 18,19 20,7-14 21,18 22,18 24,13 24,17 25,13

218 34 51 51 51 51 246 209 34 34 187 62

Deuteronomy 1,5 1,12 1,13 1,15 4 4,1 4,5 4,6-14 4,6-8 4,6 4,8 4,12 4,14 4,32 4,40 4,45 5,1 5,10 5,18 5,22-23 5,31 5,33 6,1 6,2 6,5 6,7 6,20

212 212 212 212 84 36 36 210 12, 1 3 , 8 4 5, 1 1 , 13 36 210 36, 2 1 0 84 25, 82 36 36 56 47 210 34,36 2 5 , 82 34,36 25, 3 6 , 8 2 56 211 36

380 6,25 7,8 7,9 7,11 7,13 8,1 8,11 10,12 10,13 11,1 11,8-9 11,8 11,18-21 11,22 ll,26ff. 11,32 12,1 12,6-7 12,9-10 15,7-11 15,18 16,16 16,19 17,7 18,3 23,5 25,1 25,19 26,1-4 26,13 26,16-17 27,25 28,1-17 28,15 28,45 30 30,11-14 30,12-14 30,12-13 30,14 31,10 32,8-9 32,35 32,47 33,2 33,3 33,4 33,10 33,14 33,20 Joshua 1,8 22,3 22,5

Index of Passages 34 21 56 34, 36 21 144 36 56 2 1 , 36 36 25 34 25 34 3 36 36 51 22 38,48 59 38,51,62 48, 61 313 51 21 52 22 38,51 34 36 48 75 36 36 84,97,98 14,248, 249 247, 2 9 2 , 2 9 8 248, 249 249 184 61 313 25,82 210 21 6 1 , 72 35, 97 14 26

34 34 34

Judges 11,39

36

/ Samuel 12,23 15,24

3 34

2 Samuel 15,4 24,14

52 61

/ Kings 2,3 8,32

3 52

2 Kings 12,10 12,11 17,19 17,26-27 17,37 18,37 19,2 22,3 22,8-10 22,12 25,19

64 63 34 35 3,4 64 64 64 64 64 63

/

2

Chronicles 22,13

36

Chronicles 7,17 19,10 24,20 33,8 34,8 36,12

36 36 34 36 64 21

Nehemiah 1,5 1,7 9,13 10,30 11,7-9 11,31-35

56 36 36 36 229 229

Ezra 7,6 7,10 7,12 7,21 7,25 8,1 8,4 8,9 8,13

84 32,84,210 63,64 63 5, 7 1 , 8 4 64 64 64 64

381

Index of Passages 12,6 12,36

64 64

fob 14,5 14,13 23,10-11 23,12 23,14 24,13 28,26 28,28 38,10 38.33 40,2 40,18

36 36 3 21 36 3 36 249 36 36 207 35

Psalms 1 1,2 5,13 6,6 15,5 19 19,6 19,8 19,9 19,10 30,6 30,8 33,18 36,9 46,5 56,9 69,22 72,1-2 73 78,5 78,7 78,68 82,3 87,2 89,31 105,45 111,10 112,1 112,9 119 119,2 119,12 119,13 119,20 119,22 119,33 119,34 119,38 119,39

4, 5, 1 1 , 12, 8 4 34 26 61 48 4 , 5 , 12, 1 4 , 8 4 43 146 234 5,35 26 26 61 73 73 213 211 115 5 97 32 21 52 21 35 32 5 5 314 4,5, 11,12,32,84 32 210 21 35 32 3,32 32 5 35

119,56 119,63 119,69 119,72 119,88 119,101 119,105 119,110 119,115 119,129 119,130 119,145 128,1 128,4 132,13-14 147,19 148,2-6 Proverbs 1,1 1.7 1,8 1,31 2,3-6 LXX 2.6 2,8 2,12-15 3,1 3,2 3,4 3,7 3,16 3,17 4,2 4,11-12 4.11 6,20 6,22-23 6,23 6,35 7,2 8,12-14 8,18 8,20 8,22-31 8,22-25 8,22-23 8,22 8,27-30 8,27 8,29 8,32 8,34 8,35 9,10 11,20 12,2

32 5 32 21 21 234 146 32 32 32 234 32 5 5 21 97 36

22 61 33 3 259 21 3 234 33 25 313, 313 220 3,2; 33 234 3 33 234 3, 3: 48 33 257 220 3,2: 13,; 256 257 234 257 36 36 3 234 26 61 3 26

382 12,15 12,20 14,33 15,30 17,15 17,23 18,4 18,22 22,6 22,8 25,21-22 26,27 28,7 30,1-6 30,8 31,26

Index of Passages 3 25 22 220 52 48 148 26,61 3 314 313 61 32 14,249 36 33

Qnhelet 1,12 1,16-18 2,13 2,26 5,19 7,12 9,10LXX

22 250 234 250 220 250 250

Isaiah 1,20 1,23 2 2,1-5 3,14 5,23 9,6 9,7 10,24 10,26 11,2-3 11,2 11,3-5 12,3 16,5 22,13 24,5 25,6-8 26,8-9 29,13 30,18 32,1 34,16 40,5 40,12-26 41,18 42,1-6 43,4 45,3 LXX 45,23

21 48 132 288 35 52 117 115 3 3 115 117 115 73 115 314 34 288 35 313 35 115 21 21 249 73 132 21 259 21

48,3 51,4 55,8-11 55,10 55,11 56,6 58,2 60,10 62,2 63,9 Jeremiah 1,10 2,8 5,22 5.24 8,8-9 8,8 9,11 9,19 12,16 15,19 18,18 23,5 23,16 31,12 31,31ff. 31,33 31,36 32,11 33,15 33,25 36,10 36,12 36,20-21 38,31-34

21 35 249 314 21 56 35 26 21 21

61 32 36 36 5 65,84 21 21 3 21 5 115, 117 21 73 267 288 36 34 115 36 64 64 64 282

Ezekiah 3,17 5,5-6 16,8 22,12 33,7 36-37 36,26 36,27 37.24 47

21 36 21 48 21 282 284 288 288 73

Daniel 7,10 9 9,41

213 95 56

Hosea 6,5 10,3

21,35 3

383

Index of Passages 11,4 14,4

21 21

Ilahakkuk 1,5

217

Joel 4,18

73

Zechariah 8,17 14,8

313 73

Malachi 2,6-7

5,84

Amos 4,10 8,14 Mic ah 4,1-8 4,4

288 21

II. E a i N J e w i s h L i t e r a t u r e Antiquitates 9,8 10,7 11,1-2 11,1 11.5 12,2 12,4 15,6 19,6 20,2-3 21,2 21,2 21,9 23,7 23,10 30,1-2 32,7 33,3 51,4 Apocalypse 1,2-4 1,4 2,2 3,6 5,3 6,4ff. 7,1-2 8,1-2 13,2-12 14,1-19 14,7 14,8-11 14,8 14,9 14,12 15,Iff. 15,1-8

Biblicae 164,234 246 164 164, 2 3 4 164, 2 4 6 164 164 164 164 162 162 162 164 162, 1 6 4 , 2 3 4 164 164 162 164 164,234 of Baruch 153 153 155 154, 157 153 153 153 153 155 155 155 249 155 158 155 153 154, 155

15,3 15,5-6 15,5 16,6 15,7-8 17,lff. 17,1 17,4-19,1 17,4 18,1-2 18,2 19,lff. 19,1 19,3 21,910 23,2ff. 24,1 28,1 31-34 31,5-32,1 32,1 38,1-2 38,1 38,2 38,4 43-46 44,3-7 44,3 44,5-6 44,6 44,7 4 4 , 1 2 13 44,14 44,15 45,1-2 45,2 46,2-3

155 155 155, 158, 162 155, 159 155 153 163 154 154, 156, 1 5 9 , 2 3 4 1 5 6 , 159, 163 154 153 155 155 158 153 155 158 157 157 154,155,159 154, 1 5 6 , 1 5 9 , 1 6 2 , 163, 234 1 5 8 , 159 150, 158, 159, 1 6 4 1 5 9 , 162, 164 157 157 8 2 , 1 5 4 , 155 153 158 1 5 4 , 155, 157 159 154, 158. 1 5 9 , 1 6 0 , 1 6 2 , 233 158 156 159 1 5 6 , 159, 163

384 46,3 46,4 46,5-6 46,5 48,9 48,10 48,22 48,23 48,24 48,26ff. 48,31 48,33-47 48,33 48,36 48,38-41 48,38 48,40 48,45-47 48,47 49,7 51,3-7 51,3-4 51,3 51,4 51,7 52,7 54,3 54,5 54,13 54,15 54,16-18 54,19 54,21-22 54,22 55,2 57,2 59,2 59,4 59,5 59,7 61,4-6 61,6 63,3 63,5 66,2 66,5 66,14 67, 2-4 67,6 70,5 75,2 76-77 76,5 77,3 77,5-7 77,6

Index of Passages 154,157 1 5 4 . 155, 158, 169 1 5 7 , 162 154, 155, 1 5 7 , 1 5 8 , 1 5 9 , 164 158 155 154, 160 160 1 5 8 , 1 6 0 , 162 153 160 160, 162 160 148, 1 5 8 , 160 156 160 132, 1 5 5 , 160 156 160 160 1 6 4 , 162 160 155,158,160 160 155,158 160,162 157 1 5 4 , 1 5 8 , 163 158 154 156 154 156 156 166 166 132, 1 5 4 , 156, 1 6 9 , 1 6 4 157, 1 6 0 , 1 6 2 160 168, 1 6 0 , 162 160,162 160 155 160, 162 1 6 1 , 162 161,162 154 153 155 148 168 157 166 156 167 157

77,13-15 77,15-16 77,15 77,16 82,6 84,1 84,9 86,3 85,7 85,8-9 Assumptio 1,14 3,1 Iff. 3,12

157 154, 146, 158, 154, 154, 154, 154 154 154 J Mosis

Baruch 1,5-3,8 1,15-5,9 1,15 3,8 1,15-2,19 1,17-22 1,18-20 1,18 2,1-7 2,2-28 2,2 2,10-12 2,10 2,20-26 2,27-35 2,28-30 2,28 3,2-4 3,7 3,8-13 3,9-5,9 3,9-4,4 3,9-14 3,9 3,10-13 3,12 3,13 3,14 3,15 3,16-28 3,20-21 3,20 3,23 3,24-25 3,27 3,28 3,29-32 3,29-31 3,29-30 3,29

155 1 5 7 , 164 161,162 155 155 157

272 107 272

97 96 96 95 98, 99 97 97,98,99 98, 99 98 97 97 97,98,99 98,99 97 9 8 , 99 97 98, 99 97 98, 99 97 95, 9 6 , 9 8 9 8 , 9 9 , 162 96,97,98,99 98 96,98 97,98,99,164 96,97,98,99,164,220, 234 259 96 99 96 96,99 9 6 , 164 96,99 97 249 9 6 , 9 7 , 98 248, 249 96

Index of Passages

3,30 3,31 3,32-36 3,32-34 3,32 3,35 3,36 3,37-4,4 3,37-4,1 3,37-38 3,38 4,1-4 4,1 4,2 4,3

4,5-5,9 4,5-5,4 4,12-13 4,12 4,13 5,4 Enoch

61 99 96 96, 164 96 96 96 97 97 96 96,97,200,257 96, 98,99, 162 71,97,98,99,164 82,83,99 99 95 95 98, 99 97 82,97,98,99, 164 97

(Ethiopic)

1-5 1,1-9 1,9 1,1-2 1,1

1,2-3 2-5 2,1-5,3 2,1-2 5,3-4 5,4-9 5,4 5,6-9 5,7-9 5,8-9 5,8 5,9 6-36 6-16 6-11 10,15 12,1-11 12,3-4 13,6 13,8 14,1-3 14,1 14,2-4 14,3 15,1 17-26 17-19 18,1-5 18,11-16

100,101 102 108 102 102 102 105 104 107, 164 109, 111 102,105 107, 108, 110 111,164 105, 111 104, 110, 111, 162 104, 105 105, 1 1 1 100, 101 100 101 102, 105 102 102 108 102 111 104 102 104 102 102 100 106 107

20-36 21,1-6 25,13 32,3 33,3-4 36,4 37-71 37,1-5 37,2 37,4 38-44 38,2-6 38,2 39,1-2 39,6 39,8 39,9 41,1 41,3-9 41,5-6 42 42,1-3 42,1-2 42,1 43-44 43,1-2 43,4 45-57 46,2 46,3 47,3 48,1-2 48,1 48,7 49,1-3 49,1 49,2 49,3 51,3 52,1-9 53,6 53,7 54,7-55,2 58-59 58,2 58,3-6 58,3 58,5 59 59,1-3 60 60,6 60,11-23 61,1-13 61,7 61,11

385 100 107 102 104 106, 164 107 100,101, 103 102 102 105,111 100,102 107 108 100 108, 165 107 107 107,108 104, 105 107 103, 148 110, 111, 162 103 103, 164 105 107 104 100, 102 108 259 213 104, 105, 108. 165 104, 105, n o . 111, 162 103 104, 108, 110, 1 1 1 , 162, 165 106 106, 108, 165 106 106,108, 165 104,105 108 108, 165 101 100,102 102 111,164 105, 111 104 105 104 101 110 104, 105, 106, 164 104, UO, 111, 162 103, 104 103

386 62,1-63,12 63,2-3 63,3 65,1-69,25 66,1-2 69,15-21 69,21-25 69,25 70,1-3 71 71,1 71,3 71,5 71,14 71,16 72-82 72,3 73,1 75,1 75,2 76,14 79,1-2 79,1 80,1-6 80,1 80,2-82,3 80,2-8 80,4-6 80,4 80,7 81,1-4 81,1-2 81,1 81,2-4 81,4 82,1-5 82,1-3 82,1 82,2-4 82,2 82,3 82,4 82,7-10 83-90 83 83,1 84,3 85,1-2 86,1 89-90 89,16-71 89,21-38 90,17 90,39-42 90,41 91-105 91,1

Index of Passages 102 103 104,111 101 106, 1 6 4 106 106 106 102 102 102 104 102 108, 165 108, 165 100, 101, 106 106, 164 106 107 106, 164 106, 164 102, 105 107 104, 106 104 105 107 106 106, 107, 110, 111 107, 2 1 3 102, 105 108 102,105 107 104 102, 105 104, 105, 104 104 104, 106 106 100, 101 102 102 1 0 3 , 104, 102 102 168 104 107 213 102 107 100, 1 0 1 , 102

91,3-19 91,3 91,10

1 0 2 , 104

164

111

164

1 0 2 , 1 0 3 , 105

91,12-17 92,1 92,4 93,1-14 93,2 93,5 93,6 93,8 93,10 94,1-100,9 94,1-5 94,1 94,5 94,6-11 94,6 95,1-7 95,5-6 96,4-8 96,5 96,7 97,8 98,1-102,3 98,1 98,3 98,6-10 98,6 98,9 98,11 98,13 98,14-15 99,1-16 99,2 99,10 99,11-12 99,14 99,15 100,6 100,7-10 100,7-8 100,7 101,1 101,2-8 102,4-104,13 103,3 103,5 103,8 104,7 104,12 105,1 105,2 106-108 106-107

108 102 102, 1 0 3 , 1 0 4 , 105, 111,148,162,164 1 0 0 , 101 1 0 4 , 105, 110, 1 1 1 , 108 100, 101 111 105 108, 164 105,110 105, 1 1 0 , 1 1 1 , 162 102 110, 1 1 1 , 1 6 2 , 164 102 1 0 3 , 148, 164 108 107 108 109 108 109 109 109 102 102 102 1 1 1 , 162 108 109 109 109 109 108 1 0 8 , 164 1 0 2 , 104, 110, 1 1 1 , 164 109 108, 109, 164 109 102 108 109 108 111 102 102 108 102 102 108 102, 1 0 4 , 110, 1 1 1 , 127, 2 3 4 111 100 101

110,

162

162,

162

387

Index of Passages 108 108,1 108,11-14 Enoch 48,1 49,1

101 102, 108 111, 1 6 4

(Slavic)

Epistula Aristeae 3 5 10 15 30-32 30 31 33-34 83-106 107 121 127 128-171 130-171 130 131 137 139 144 155 158 161 162 168-169 168 169 171 172-300 176-177 177 200 207 235 240 260 271 279 306 309 313 4Ezra 1-2 3-14 3,1-5,19 3,1-3 3,1

148 148

120 120 120 120, 121 121 120 120, 1 2 3 , 162 121 121 122 122 120, 1 2 1 , 1 2 2 , 1 2 3 , 1 6 2 121 121 122 120 122 120, 1 2 1 , 1 2 2 , 1 2 3 , 162 120, 1 2 1 , 1 2 2 , 1 2 3 , 124, 162 120 120 121,122,123,132,162 122 1 2 3 , 162 120,121,122 121,122 120 122 121 120 122 122 122 120 122 122 121 121 120 120

139 139 140 140 140

3,4-27 3,5-26 3,8 3,11 3,13 3,14 3,15-20 3,19 3,22 3,25 3,28-36 3,29-36 3,29-30 3,32-36 3,32-33 3,33 3,34 3,34-35 3,35-36 3,35 3,36 4,23 4,24 5,1-12 5,1 5,9-11 5,9-10 5,10 5,20-6,34 5,27 5,28-30 5,29 5,36-40 6,1-6 6,5 6,35-9,25 6,53-59 7,2-16 7,10-16 7,11 7,17-25 17,17-18 7,17 7,20-44 7,20-24 7,20 7,21-25 7,21 7,22-44 7,24 7,35 7,37 7,45-46 7,45 7,48 7,60 7,62

1 4 1 , 1 4 6 , 147 142 8 2 , 142 249 148 143 145 143 160 141 142 142 145 144 145 144,145 141,145 145 145 145 145 145 141 148 148 149,151,162 148 148 140 1 0 7 , 1 4 3 , 145, 146 142 144, 145 249 249 1 4 5 , 159 140 142 144 143 145, 146, 164 1 4 3 , 1 4 4 , 145 144 144 144 132 144 143,145 144,145 145 145 145 1 4 4 , 145 144 145 144 144 149

388 7,64 7,66-67 7,70-74 7,72 7,77 7,79 7,81 7,82 7,83 7,88-99 7,88-90 7,89 7,92 7,94 7,127-131 7,127-130 7,129-131 7,129 7,131 7,133 7,137-138 8,3 8,6 8,7-13 8,12-29 8,12 8,16-17 8,20-23 8,27 8,28-29 8,29 8,31-36 8,39 8,41 8,52-58 8,52-56 8,52-54 8,52-53 8,52 8,54 8,55-58 8,56 9,7-13 9,7 9,13 9,15 9,26-10,59 9,29ff. 9,29-37 9,29-32 9,31 9,32 9,37 9,38-10,24 10,22 10,29-59 11,1-38

Index of Passages 149 144 145, 1 4 9 , 162 145, 1 4 9 , 150, 1 5 1 , 155 159 8 2 , 1 4 3 , 146, 146 145 144 145 146, 149, 1 5 1 , 162 143 143 144 143 145 143 144 8 2 , 1 4 4 , 145 144 82 144 144 144 1 5 0 , 162 146 1 5 0 , 1 5 1 , 162 141 249 145 151 151 145 143, 144 144 150,162 151 150 160 148, 150 144 150 1 4 3 , 1 4 5 , 150 143 145 144 144 139, 140 107 144 145 1 4 3 , 145 145 1 4 3 , 1 4 6 , 164 141 145, 1 6 3 140 140

12,36-38 12,36 12,38 12,40-50 12,47 13,1-66 13,23 13,42 13,53-58 13,54-55 13,55 13,58 14,1-50 14,3ff. 14,3-6 14,5 14,6-8 14,13 14,19-22 14,20-21 14,20 14,21-22 14,22 14,23-26 14,25-26 14,25 14,26 14,27-35 14,28-32 14,30 14,31 14,34 14,35 14,37-48 14,37-44 14,38-47 14,40 14,45-46 14,46 14,47 14,48 14,50 15-16 Jubilees 1,4 1,10 1,26 1,27 1,29 1,48-50 2,1 2,2 2,25-26 2,29-30 2,33 4,17

140 148 147 141,151 148 140 145 145 143 150,151 148 143 140 107 145 143 140 140, 147, 151 145,148, 132 143 144, 145, 143 148 148, 1 5 0 , 147 142 144 141, 144, 146 146 145 151 148 140 148, 151 147 147 148 140 151 139

164 164 164 273 164,273 107 273 162, 164 273 273 164 162

151 151,163,234

148

1 5 1 , 162

145

389

Index of Passages 5,13 6,14 6,20 6,22 7,20 12,21 13,26 15,25-28 15,25 16,3 16,30 20,3 21,5 21,22 23,16 23,21 23,26 24,11 25,15 30,21 30,22 35,13 Judith 13,12 1

4

82, 164 164 273 273 164 82 164 273 164 164 164 82 164 82 164 82 82 164 82 164 213 82

82

Maccabees 1,56-67 7,12-13 7,12

72 65 65

Maccabees 1,1 1,12 1,15-19 1,16-17 1,16 1,17 1,18 1,34 2,5 2,8 2,9-10 4,23 5,2 5,6 5,7 5,9 5,11 5,16-38 5,16 5,18 5,22 5,25 5,31 5,33 5,35

135,138 136 136 132 136 137, 162 136 136 136 136 138 136 135 135 137 136 137 136 1 3 6 , 138 135 137 132 137 136 1 3 5 , 137, 162

6,15 6,21 6,22 7,1 7,4 7,7 7,9 7,16 7,21 8,1 9,1-8 9,2 9,6-7 9,15 9,29-30 11,20 11,27 13,6 13,12 13,24 13,26 13,27 15,9 15,14 16,4 16,14 16,17-22 16,17 16,19 17,7 17,16 17,19 18,3 19,1 Psalms of 1,8 2,3 2,12 2,33 3,12 4,1 4,8-13 4,9 4,11 4,12 4,19 4,21 4,23 4,25 5,18 6,5 6,6 7,9 8,9 8,11 8,32

135 135 137 138 138 136 135, 136, 137 137 135, 1 3 6 , 137 138 136 136 137 136 137 137 135 138 137 136 136 137 136 137 138 137 136 1 3 6 , 137 136 137 135,136 136 137 136 Solomon 115 115 115 116, 116, 115 117, 115, 115, 115, 115 115 115, 118 118, 118, 118 113, 115 115 113

118, 164 118, 164 162 116, 117 117 117

1 1 8 , 164 164 164 115, 164

390

Index of Passages 115 116, 118 116, 118 1 1 3 , 114, 115 95 115 115 115, 118, 164 116 118, 164 117,162 116,117,118 116 1 1 3 , 1 1 4 , 115, 117, 164 47 114 115 115 118, 164 118, 162 116 116 116 116 116 115 115 115 115 115,118 117 117 115, 1 1 6 , 117, 118, 165 114, 115, 118, 165 118 116, 117, 1 1 8 , 165 117 115, 118 118 116, 117, 118, 165 117 116, 117, 118, 165 118 115,118 118 115,116,117,118,165 118 114 114 114 114

9,2 10,2 10,3 10.4 U 12,1 12,3 12,4 13,10-12 13,12 14,1-2 14,1 14,2-3 14,2 14,3 14,6 15,8 15,10 15,13 16,7-8 16,7 16,8 16,9 16,10 16,13 17,5 17,11 17,18 17,20 17,2146 17,22-31 17,22-25 17,23 17,24 17,26 17,29 17,3241 17,32 17,34 17,35 17,36 17,37 17,39 17,40 17,41 18,7 18,8 18,10-14 18,10-12 18,10 18,12 Psalms (syr) 2,1-39 Sapientia 1-6

214

Salomonis 129

1 1,5 1,6-8 1,6 1,15 2,11 2,12 3,1 3,15 5,1 5,6 5,15 6-10 6,4 6,12-13 6,16 6,18 6,22 7,7 7,14 7,15-21 7,15-16 7,16 7,17-21 7,20 7,22-30 7,22 7,23 7,24 7,25-26 7,25 7,26-30 7,26 7,27 8,14 8,1-3 8,2 8,3-4 8,3 8,4 8,7 8,8 8,9 8,13 8,18 8,21-9,6 8,21 9-18 9,1-2 9,4 9,5 9,9-13 9,9-10 9,9 9,10-18 9,10 9,11

130 131 335 131 131 131 1 3 1 , 1 3 2 , 1 3 3 , 134, 162 131 160 131 82 131 130, 133 1 3 1 , 132 131 131 131, 133 250 131 259 250 131 131 1 3 1 , 1 3 2 , 164 234 131 131 131 131,164 131 133 250 1 3 3 , 134, 1 6 4 , 2 5 6 1 3 1 , 1 3 3 , 134 164 131 131 131 131 250 1 3 1 , 132 132 250 131 131 131 131 133 1 3 1 , 164 131 131 250 131 1 3 1 , 1 3 2 , 1 3 3 , 164, 2 5 6 1 3 3 , 1,34,249 131,241 234

391

Index of Passages 9,16-17 9,17 9,29 10,1-21 10,10 10,17-18 10,17 11,1-10 11,15-16 12,2 12,24-27 14,2 14,3 14,16 15,18-19 16,6 18,4 18,9 18,15

250 131,241 250 134 234 246 234 134 134 335 134 131 131 131 134 1 3 1 , 134 1 3 1 , 1 3 2 , 133, 1 3 4 , 146, 163, 234 131 131

Sibylline Oracles 2 125 125 3,1-92 125 3,46-62 125 3,62-96 3,69-70 126, 3,75-92 125 3,194-195 234 3,195 127 3,219-220 127, 3,237-262 126 3,246 126, 3,248-260 126 3,256 126 3,259 126 3,275-278 127 3,275 126 3,284 126 3,291 126 3,293 126 3,350-380 125 3,372 125 3,496 127 3,558 127 3,569-603 127 3,573-600 127, 3,573-583 127 3,575-579 127 3,580-581 127 3,580 128 3,584 128 3,585 128 3,586-596 128 3,600 126, 3,669-697 128, 3,670 128

127

162 127

3,686 3,687 3,702-731 3,719-720 3,719 3,720 3,757 3,762-763 3,764-765 3,768 3,776 4 4,128 4,129 4,143 5 5,264-265 5,298-305 5,360 5,384 5,509 Sirach prol. 1-3 1-2 1 7-11 8-10 8 12-14 27-36 29 31-36 35-36 1 1,1-10 1,1-8

1,1

128, 162

128 162

1,2-3 1,2 1,4 1,5 1,6 1,8 1,9-10 1,9 1,10 1,11-20 1,11-12 1,11 1,12 1,13 1,14 1,16 1,18 1,19

126, 127, 128 128 128 127 126, 128 127 127 128 128 126, 127 125 125 126 126 126 125 128 126 128 128 128

77, 78 37 38, 4 0 , 42 83 37 38,40,42 77,79,82,83 79 77, 7 9 , 8 2 , 8 3 83 77, 7 9 , 8 2 , 8 3 15 16,24 250 16, 20 18,19,73 78 78,256,257 30,77,78,82,83,259 18, 19, 7 3 , 160 16 21 16, 17, 1 8 , 7 8 1 6 , 2 1 , 2 4 , 5 6 , 7 4 , 200 24,56 25 25 25 25 24,61,74,82 18,24, 74,82 24,25,74,82,220 81

392 1,20 1,21 1,26-27 1,26 1,27 1,28 1,30 2,9 2,15-16 2,15 2,16 2,18 3,2 4,7 4,9 4,11-19 4,12 4,13 4,16-19 4,18 4,19 4,29 5,2 5,9 6,14-15 6,18-37 6,18-36 6,19 6,20-31 6,26-27 6,28-31 6,28 6,29 6,30-31 6,31 6,32ff. 6,33 6,35-36 6,36 6,37 7,6-7 7,6 7,8-10 7,15 7,19 7,23 7,26 7,29-31 7,29 7,30-33 7,30 7,31 7,32-35 7,33

Index of Passages 25,74,82,160,220 25 45 18,21,30,38, 39,40, 4 2 , 5 0 , 5 5 , 6 9 , 7 3 , 7 4 , 83 18,21,25,26 5 58 78 10,45,56,70,74 37,56,82 26,37,38,40,42,50, 56,82 61 87 57,59 35 16,30 25,26,220 25,26,220 24 19 207 58,59 82 82 181 1 6 , 2 4 , 30 74 74 181 234 74 22,25,26,220 25,26 75 26,220 30 207 58 2 5 , 2 9 , 3 4 , 3 5 , 3 8 , 40, 42, 5 0 , 5 5 , 7 0 , 7 4 , 8 2 , 8 3 5, 1 5 , 2 9 , 4 5 58, 59 58 23 18,87 58, 60 207 5 8 , 60 23 56,87 57 56 51,56,87 23 49

8,8-9 8,9 8,13 8,15 9,8-9 9,9-12 9,14-15 9,15 9,16 10,1 10,2 10,4 10,18ff. 10,19 10,25 10,26 11,4 11,7 11,17 1 1 , 18 12,5 12,15 13,6 14,11 14,12 14,17 14,20 14,21 14,20-15,10 15,1-2 15,1

15,2 15,3 15,7 15,9 15,13 15,14 15,15-17 15,15 15,19 16,20 16,24-17,14 16,24-28 16,24 16,26 16,27 16,28 16,29-17,10 17,1-2 17,2-4 17,2 17,6-9 17,7 17,8

58 18,58 335 82 57 57 58 45 5, 45 207 58 17 30 3 4 , 3 6 , 3 8 , 4 0 , 4 2 , 51 207 18 18 5 8 , 60 36, 4 3 , 8 0 36 18 82 18 23 36,43,80 36,43,80 26,34 82 16,69 25 10, 1 1 , 1 5 , 3 1 , 3 2 , 3 3 , 40,42,45,50,55,69, 70,82,83 18 73 65 18 45 46,47,75 75 26,32,34,38,40,42, 50,56,75,82 61 36 14, 1 7 , 4 4 17,44 17 16, 17, 18 17,78 17,78 17,44 43 17 17 21 17,53 16, 1 7 , 1 8

Index of Passages 17,11-14 17,11-12 17,11

17,12 17,13 17,14 17,15 17,17 17,27 18,1 18,4-7 18,4 18,14 18,20 19,4-17 19,6 19,11 19,14-17 19,17 19,18 19,19 19,20-30 10,20-24 19,20

19,22-25 19,24 19,25 20,27-31 20,29 20,35ff. 21,1-11 21,5 21,9 21,10 21,11-28 21,11

21,12 21,13 23,9-11 23,13 23,16-27 23,22-27 23,22-25 23,23 23,24 23,27

13, 1 7 , 2 9 , 3 7 , 4 4 , 69 11,42 11, 1 7 , 2 1 , 2 3 , 3 7 , 3 8 , 3 9 , 4 0 , 4 2 , 4 4 , 5 0 , 70, 7 2 , 8 0 , 8 1 , 8 2 , 150 1 7 , 3 7 , 39, 4 0 , 4 2 , 4 4 , 72,81 26,37,44 1 7 , 3 7 , 4 4 , 87 82 44,61 61 78 18 18 39 37 46 66 38,42 46 30, 3 7 , 3 8 , 4 0 , 4 2 , 46, 81,88 37,56 5 6 , 7 7 , 7 8 , 82, 83 11 16 10, 1 1 , 3 0 , 3 7 , 3 8 , 4 0 , 42,50,55, 70,74,75, 82 75 30,37,38, 40,42,50, 51,75,82 39 16 61 30 30,46 39 37 37,57,82 16, 46 12, 37, 3 8 , 4 0 , 4 2 , 4 5 , 46,47,56, 57,70,74, 75,82 46 73,250 58 62 47 38 58 37, 3 8 , 4 0 , 4 2 , 4 6 , 4 7 , 81,88 59 38, 3 9 , 4 0 , 4 1 , 4 5 , 5 1 , 56,81

24,1-34

24,1-22 24,1-5 24,3-29 24,3-6 24,3-4 24,3 24,4-11 24,4 24,6-12 24,6 24,7-11 24,7 24,8-12 24,8 24,9 24,10-13 24,10-11 24,10 24,11 24,12 24,13-17 24,13-14 24,15 24,16-17 24,16 24,17 24,18-20 24,19-22 24,20-22 24,22 24,23-29 24,23-27 24,23

24,25-29 24,25-27 24,26 24,28-29 24,30-34 24.30 24.31 24,32-33 24.32 24.33 24.34 25,9-10 25,21-22 25,25-26 26,29 26,36 27,1-2 27,6

393 11,14,15,16,19,20, 21,23,44,60,71,97, 98, 253 9,22,71.75 250 14 19 16 2 1 , 81 257 61 21 17 23 22 21,22,23,81 21,22,81 256,257 22 23 22 22 22 22,26 61 23,61 25,26,61,220 25,26 26,220 22 75 71 25,26,75,82,8 19 72 9,10,11,12,13 30,33,38,40,42,43, 44,61,69,71,72,73, 80,81 73 72 61 73,249 76 148 76 76 76,83,234 76,83 76 26 59,60 59,60 59 60 59 46,47

394 27,26 27,30-28,7 28,3 28,6-7 28,6 28,7 28,15 28,16 29,1-3 29,1 29,9 29,11 30,4-6 30,13 30,20 31,13 31,21-32,20 31,21-31 31,27 32,1 32,1-7 32,1 32,2 32,5 32,7 32,8-13 32,14-33,6 32,14-20 32,14-18 32,14-17 32,14-16 32,14 32,15 32,16 32,17 32,18-23 32,18 32,22-23 32, 22 32,23 32,24-33,3 32,24-33,1 33,1 33,2-3 33,2 33,3 33,4-6 33,5 33,7-9 33,15 33,20

Index of Passages 61 47 25 47,88 38,40.42,46,81 5, 3 8 , 4 0 , 4 2 , 4 6 , 4 7 , 7 2 , 81 59, 60 22 47 38,40,42,81,88 15,38,40,42,46,47, 81,88 38,40,42,46,47,81,88 5 9 , 60 207 35 18 23 23 18 38 23 38 38 35 38,88 23 48 23 30 48 25,32,45 32,48 31, 32, 33, 40, 42 32,34,35,36,40, 42,48 3 1 , 3 2 , 3 3 , 3 5 , 4 0 , 4 6 , 48 48 31,32,33,34,35,40, 42, 48 30,49 3 2 , 3 4 , 35, 4 0 , 4 2 , 48 31, 32, 33, 3 4 , 4 1 , 42, 48,83 48 45 32 5 0 , 5 5 , 76 31, 3 2 , 3 3 , 4 1 , 4 2 , 5 0 , 76,83 31,32,33,37,41,42, 5 0 , 76, 83 48 76 43 18 72

34,8 34,15 34,16 34,30 35,1-7 35,1 35,2-4 35,2 35,3-5 35,3 35,4 35,5 35,6-7 35,6 35,7 35,12 35,14 35,17 35,23-24 36,13-17 36,19 36,22 36,24 36,25 37,7-15 37,8 37,11 37,12 37,16-26 37,26 38,1 38,2 38,6 38,9-11 38,12 38,14 38,16 38,22 38,24-39,14 38,24-39,11 38,24-34 38,24 38,32 38,33 38,34-39,11 38,34-39,3 38, 34 39,1-11 39,1-5 39,1-4 39,1-3 39,1-2 39,1 39,2-3 39,4-5

38,41,59,73,83 88 61 59 49 38, 4 1 , 4 2 , 81 45 18,38,41,42,49,81 52 49 49 26 51 51,52,62 38,41,32,81 3 5 , 36 21, 74 18, 35, 36 88 23 26 78 61 59,60 49 18 49, 5 9 , 6 0 3 2 , 34, 35, 3 8 , 4 1 , 4 2 , 4 5 , 4 9 , 56 16 26, 2 2 0 18 25 21 23 18 25 35 36,43,80 16 6 3 , 65 65 53, 6 5 , 6 6 59 5 3 , 59 38,52,65 52, 7 6 , 8 3 11, 38, 4 1 , 4 2 , 5 3 , 76, 77, 81 11, 52 53 53 53 44 11,45,53,58 53.59,66 52

Index of Passages 39,4 39,5 39,6-8 39,6 39,7 39,8 39,9-11 39,9 39,10 39,14-35 39,16 39,18 39,20 39,21 39,24 39,25 39,28 39,29 39,30 39,31 39,33 39,34 40,1 40,17 40,29 41,1-4 41,1 41,2 41,3 41,4 41,5-13 41,8 41,16 41,24 42,1-8 42,2 42,3 42,4 42,7 42,8 42,11 42,15-43,33 42,15-25 42,15-16 42,15 42.16-17 42,18-20 42,18 42,20 42,21 42,23-25 42,23 42,25 42,33

53 53 53 25, 53, 54, 74 54 3 8 , 4 1 , 4 2 . 4 4 , 7 2 , 76, 77, 83 53, 54 54 54 17 16, 17. 1 8 , 2 9 29 78 17, 18 82 18 17 35. 36 17, 18 36, 39 17, 18 17 18 49 207 43 33,43,88 36,43,80 36,43,80 3 1 , 3 2 , 3 3 , 4 2 , 80 49 31,32,33,41,42,46, 49,56,81 35 60 32 31,33,35,36,37,41, 42. 4 4 , 6 0 , 7 2 , 8 1 59,60 5 2 , 59 59 60 58, 59 17, 1 8 , 4 3 249 18 39 18,26 18 16 16 18 18 78 18 18

43,1-2 43,1 43,2-4 43,4 43,5-10 43,5 43,6-8 43,6 43,7 43,9-10 43,10 43,12 43,13 43,26 43,28-32 43.29 43,33 44,1-15 44,2 44,3-4 44,4 44,5 44,15 44,20 44,23-45,5 44,23 45,1-5 45,3 45,5

45,6-22 45,6 45,7 45,10 45,11 45,14-16 45,17-19 45,17

45,20-21 45,22 45,23-26 45,23-25 45,23 45,24 45,25 45,26 46,1 46,13-20 46,16 47,1-11 47,2 47.10 47,11

395 18 42 43 60 80 37,39,42.43 43 18 36,43 43 18,36,37,39,42,43 18,36 2 9 , 35 37,39,42,43 18 37,42 21,25 23 18, 26 23 77,83 36 23 32,34,36,41,42,44, 45,81,83 24 22 29,54 26,39 22, 23, 3 1 , 33, 34, 35, 36,37,41,42,44,45, 50,54,70,72,73,81,82 24, 54 35, 54 36, 4 2 , 45 35, 36 22 23 65 34.35,36,37,41,45, 5 2 , 5 3 , 5 4 , 5 5 , 8 3 , 146, 234 51 22 23 24 2 2 , 62 3 6 , 4 1 , 45 45 21 22 24 23 24 2 2 , 23 35 22, 3 6 , 4 1 , 4 5

396 47,12-23 47,12-13 47,12 47,14 47,17 47,18 47,22 47,23 48,1 48,3 48,5 48,7 48,17-22 49,1-3 49,1 49,4 49,7 49,12 49,13 50,1-21 50,13 50,17 50,19 50,20 50,22 50,23 50,27-29 50,28-29 51,8 51,12 51,13-30 51,13-21 51,13-20 51,15 51,17 51,23-30 51,23 51,30 Testaments TAsher 2,6 5,4 TDan 5,5

Index of Passages 24 22 23 23 23 22 37 22 39 37, 3 9 , 4 2 39 35,36 24 24 23 31,33,41,42,81 61 26 26 23,24 22 22 3 5 , 36 22 22 21 24 25 78 22 16,77 58 58,81 77,82 26,220 77 58 3 7 , 7 7 , 8 3 , 181 of the Twelve 58 82

82

Patriarchs

5,1 5,8

82 82

TJoseph 11,1

164

TJudah 13,2 16,2 23,5 24,1 24,3 24,6

82 164 82 165 82,165 165

TLevi 4,3 8,17 13 13,1 13,7 14,3-4 14,4 18,2 18,3-5 18,3 18,5 18,7 18,9 18,11 19,1

164,234 65 1 6 2 , 164 164 164 164,234 132, 146 165 165 164,234 165 166 165 166 146, 1 6 4 , 2 3 4

arTLevi 88-90

162

TNaphtali 2,1-3,3 2,8-9 2,9 3,2-5 4,1 8,7-10

164 164 162 164 82 162, 164

hebrTNaphtali 1,6

122

TReuben 3,8

164,234

TGad 3,2 6,4

164 58

TZebulun 3,4

120

TIssachar 3,1-2 4,6

82 82

Tobit 4,15 4,19

122 82

397

fndex of Passages

I I I . D e a d Sea Scrolls :D 1,1-12 1,3-4 1,4-11 1,4 1,6-12 1,11-12 1,20-21 1,20 1.21 2,3 2,8 2,12-13 2,14-21 2,15-18 2,15-16 2,18 2,20-3,12 2,20 2,21 3,2-6 3,2 3,5-16 3,6 3,8 3,10 3,11-12 3,12-15 3,12-13 3,13-16 3,14 3,15-16 3,15 3,16-17 3,18-20 3,20 4,1 4,9 5,5 5,9 6,16 5,21 6,2-11 6,2-5 6,2 6,3 6,4-6 6,4 6,5 6,7-11 6,7 6,8-11 6,10-11 6,11 6,14-21

203 177 175 175 174 174,203 187 177 177 196,250 177 202 188 188 187 173 176 177 173, 1 7 7 , 1 8 0 188 173 187 173 177, 180 1 7 6 , 177 188 176 175 175 172 188 188 174, 175, 2 0 9 175 188 176 175 172, 174 172 176 173 174,209 209,223,224 175 196 68 212 176 182 68, 1 7 0 209 68 1 7 7 , 187, 2 2 4 187

6,19 6,21 7,1-3 7,2 7,4-5 7,5-6 7,5 7,6-8 7,8 7,14-19 7,18-20 7,18 8,3 8,13 8,16-18 8,18-19 8,21 9 16 9,3 9,7-8 10,6 12,15 12,19-20 13-16 13,2-3 13,2 13,11 14,7-8 14,17-19 15,5-15 15,5-11 15,9 15,10-13 15,12 15,13 15,15 16,1-2 1 6,4-5 16,8-9 19,1-2 19,2 19,4 19,32 20,3 20,4 20,6-7 20,10 20,11-12 20,12 20,13 20,21 20,27-32 20,30-31

177 190 172 187 187 188 207 187 207 174 187 170, 1 8 7 , 2 2 4 176 176 175 175 177 187 177 173 213 178 172 198 68 213 204 68 172 170 177 169 172 169 172 5 169 169 170 188 188 207 173 247 68,202 187 169 176 177 169 189 172 207

398 IQH 1,1-20 1,1-19 1,5 1,7-15 1,7 1,8 1,9-13 1,9 1,10 1,12-16 1,12 1,13 1,14 1,16 1,18-19 1,19 1,21 1,23 1,24 1,26 1,27-31 1,34-36 1,35 1,36 2,9-10 2,10 2,17 2,18-19 2,18 2,39 3,14 3,22-23 4,5-6 4,6 4,8 4,9-11 1,10 4,21 4,23 4,24 4,27-30 4,27-28 4,27 4,31-32 6,11 5,23 5,26 6,4 6,10 6,11 6,13 6,20 7,13 7,21-22 7,26-33 7,26-27

Index of Passages

210,222 208 211 200,211 199, 2 0 0 , 211 211 179 178, 2 0 8 , 211 171, 178,211 179 211 179,211 200,211 178,208,211 250 211 174, 1 9 3 , 2 0 2 207 178 199,207 189 217,223 195 206 203 206 203 174 199 68 196 203 174 174 201 211,223 1 7 0 , 171 187 174 187 189 203 174 217 170, 171 174 199 174 170, 171 209 209 187 199 174 202 193

7,26 7,27 7,34 8,6 8,36 9,12 9,16 9,17-30 9,17 9,31 10,4 10,5 10,6-7 10,9-12 10,13-14 10,14 10,28-29 11,3-14 11,3-4 11,8 11,9-10 11,12 11,1517 11,22 11,27-28 11,28 12,5-11 12,5 12,8-9 12,10 12,11-13 12,29 12,32 12,33 12,34 13,4 13,7-13 13,8-10 13,13 14,13 14,16 14,17-18 14,20 14,26-26 14,25 14,26 15,9-10 15,11-12 15,12-26 15,19 16,7 16,13 16,17 17,7 17,12 17,22 18,4

203 203 171,178 199 68 199 203 199 200 202 203 203 203 189 193 203 193 202 193 177 193,202 203 193 203 193, 1 9 7 , 2 0 2 203 179,200,211,222 178 178 199 217 199 217,223 203 174 201 208 200 200 193 172 170 178 202 203 189 189 173 208 173 189 1 7 1 , 1 7 3 , 188, 189 171, 1 7 3 , 188 171 175 207 174

Index of Passages 18,19 18,20 18,22 18,24 f2,8 f2,16 f4,15 f5,l fl7,3 f20,4

174 174 179 174 171 217 199 207 179 179

IQM 3,6 3,9 10,6 10,8-16 10,8-11 10,9-11 10,10-11 10,10 10,11 10,12-13 10,12 11,7-8 13,2-4 13,12 14,7 17,8

176, 177 177 175 210 189 209, 222 210 68,171 172 171,178,179 171 189 189 171 206 202

IQS 1,1-3 1,2-3 1,2 1,3 1,7 1.8 1,9 1,10 1,11-13 1,12 1,13 1,14 1,16 1,24 1,26 2,2-3 2,3 2,8-9 2,10-13 2,15 2,18 2,24 2,26-3,1 3,1-4 3.1 3,5 3,6

169,204 1 7 3 , 175 1 7 3 , 205 173, 175,205 173 176, 177, 209 1 7 2 , 1 7 3 , 190 209 191,216,223 172 187,209 172 177 177 187 216,223 174,191,202,216 68 177 172, 177 177 190 207 187 187,207,223 172 172.209

3,8-12 3,9-11 3,9 3,13-4,25 3,13-14 3,13 3,15-4,26 3,15-18 3,15-17 3,15-16 3,15 3,16-17 3,19-20 3,26-4,1 4,2-12 4,2-6 4,2 4,3-6 4,3 4,4-5 4,4 4,18 4,22 4,24 5-9 5,2 5,3 5,7-U 5,7 5,8-9 5,8 5,9 5,11-12 5,11 5,12 5,20-21 5,20 5,21-22 5,25 6,3-4 6,4 6,6-8 6,6-7 6,7 6,8-10 6,15 6,18 6,19 6,22 7,21 8,1-2 8,1 8,4 8,6 8,7 8,10 8,11-12

399 187 177 172 189 204 203 194 200 179,208,222 179 1 9 4 , 199, 2 0 0 178 174 177 202 216, 223 217 217 172, 188, 1 9 6 , 2 5 0 190 179,207 178,196 187, 1 9 6 , 2 0 3 , 2 0 6 , 2 6 0 196,201 187 169 179 170 179 1 7 0 , 1 7 3 , 177 1 7 3 , 175 1 6 9 , 1 7 2 , 1 7 3 , 177 205 172 172, 176 204 177 182 190 182 179 181 68,187 182 179 177 204 177 179 179 170 172,173 178 191 247 206 182

400 8,11 8,12-14 8,15-21 8,15 8,16 8,17-18 8,17 8,18 8,19 8,21 8,22 8,24-25 9,2 9,5 9,7 9,9 9,12-20 9,12 9,13-14 9,13 9,14-15 9,14 9,17-18 9,17 9,18 9,19 9,21 9,23 9,24 10,1-8 10,1 10,5 10,6 10,7 10,8-9 10,8 10,9 10,11 10,12 10,16 10,24 10,26 11,3-7 11,3 11,5 11,6 11,10 11,11 11,19 14f9,6-8 f55,l IQSa 1,1-6 1,2 1,5 1,6-18

index of Passages 172 181 173 172, 1 7 3 , 1 7 5 , 181 1 7 3 , 177 172 171 187,206 179 187,206 175 172 179,206 206 179 206 204 178 203 172, 1 7 3 172 171,178 187 1 7 2 , 2 0 7 , 2 0 8 , 2 2 3 , 22-! 178 172,187 179 1 7 1 , 178 177 273 171,178 178 1 7 1 , 178 178 189 171,178 178 1 7 1 , 178 199 208 196, 197 171,178 202 174, 199 174 196 178 179 172, 179 170 172

184 177 171 213

1,7 1,11 1,17-18 1,28 2,16 2,22

171, 213 171 204 196,202,206 196,202 171

lQSb9 1,1-3 1,1-2 1,1 2,26 3,22-24 3,24 5,21 5,22 5,25

173 187, 188 171 207 187 171 177 187 203

IQpHab 1,11 2,1-3 2,3-4 2,7 2,8-10 2,8-9 2,8 2,910 2,15 5,5 5,10-12 7,4-5 7,4 7,13 8,1 8,10 8,16-17 8,17 12,5

1 7 3 , 176 203 177 217 217,224 187 182, 217 187,217,224 171,173 171, 173 170 170 203 1 7 1 , 178 169,176 171 173 171 169, 176

1Q16 12,1

171

1Q22 1,1-4 1,1 1,2-9 1,4 1,11 2,1-5 2,1-2 2,1 2,7-8 2,8-9 2,9-10 2,9 2,11 4,3

173 175 187 171, 173 175 188 173 171 212 2 0 2 , 2 1 2 , 222 188 171,187 1 7 1 , 173 175

401

Index of Passages 1Q25 1,4

171

1Q26 1,4

199 172

1Q27 3-8 5,2 fl f,5-6 1,7 2,1

189 171 172 203 172

f3 2,2 2,7

171 207

2,2-3 2,3-4 2,6-7

179 189 188

7,9 13-14 f3 2,16 f4,8 f6,3 f6,12

175 187 175 171,175 171 175

4QDibHam fl21,2 fl22,l

172, 1 7 3 175

4QFlor 1,5-6 1,7 1,11 f l - 3 2,3

176 171 171, 187, 224 175

4QAf fl-3,3 f8-9,5

171 206

4QMessAr 1,3-11 1,3-10 1,3 1,5 1,6 1,7-8

212 203 213 213,224 213 213

IQ38 12,1

171

1Q.51 2

171

/ai?2 2

175

4QOrNab

199

2QiS 18 fl f2

25 181 181

4QOrd^ (159) 2,17

184 175

4QAhA

203

4 Q o / 4,5 f3,5

184 175 187

4QBer^ (286) 10 2,12

170

4QDibHam'' fl 2,13 2,13-15 2,13-14 f l - 2 2,9 2,12-15 2,13 2,14 3,9 3,12 3,18 4,3 4,5 4,6 5,8-9 6,8 f2 5,14

170,173 187 188 175 220,223 171,220 220 175, 2 2 0 175 175 220 220 175 175 175 173

(513)

4QPrFetes'' 2,3 f2,4 f4,2

171 172 175

4Q]PrFetes'^ 2,4 fl6,7 fl8,2 f55,2 f97,98 1,8 fl88,2 f212,l

175 196 175 196 175 175 172

4QShir'^ ( 5 1 0 ) f 1,6 1,9

1 9 3 , 1 9 8 , 221 203 206

4QShir'

193, 1 9 8 , 221

(511)

402

Index of Passages

f l , 7-8 f 2 , 1-6 5-7 fl0,8 f l 8 2,6 f48-51 2,4 f 6 3-64 2,3 2,5 3,5 f63 3,3

2 2 0 , 222 187 220,223 206 203 171 171 175 175 206

4QS1 37-40 39 fl 39 n i , 1 7 - 1 8 1,21-22 1,22 1,24-25

203 218 218, 223 217, 223 206 218

4QTestim 1 12 23-24

175 187 176

4QpHos'^ ( 1 6 6 ) 2,4

171

4QpHos^ f7-9,2 f23,l

171 171

(167)

4Qph'' (161) D2 f8-10,11-24

171 203

4QpIs^ (162) 2,1-10 2,7

187 173

4(2p// (163) 12 14 f4-7 2,5

171 171 171

4<2p// (165) f 1-2,3 4Qi>Nah (169) f3 2,5 3,4 4QpPs'^ (171) 1,2-5 1,3 2,3 2,15 2,23 4,8

172

172 172

188 171 171 171 171 171

4Q158 f7-8,3

175

4Q159 fl 2,17 5,4 5,7

175 175 175

4Q166 2,4 2,16

173 187

4Q175

167

4Q176 16,5

175

40.177 f5-6,9

172

4Q.179 fl 1,4

167 175

4Q180 1-5

199 179

4Q.183 fl 2,3

175

4Q,184 fl 1,15 fl 14-17 14-15 15 16-17

167, 198 171 187,218,223 218 219 218

40,185 2,3-4 3,3 f l - 2 1,13-2,1 1,14 1,15 2,1 2,2-11 2,3-4 2,8-13 2,11-12 2,13-15

1 6 7 , 1 9 3 , 198 173 175 219,222,223 219 219 219 219,222,223 220 220 220 220

4Q186

167, 199

4Q247

199

4Q260

199

4Q317

199

403

Index of Passages 4Q485 f3,2

172

4Q4S6

193

4Q487 f2,5 f2,8 f,21,3

193, 198 171 196 171

4Q489

193, 198

4Q491 f8-10

1,7

175

40,497 1,5

175

40,501 fl,7 7 1,2 1,7

172 173 175 175

fl-2

186 171

4Q503 4,3

175

46572 5,15 12,12 fl 12,4 f82,2

186 172 175 187 171

425/3 f4,5

171

5Q13 1,2 28,3

172 175

6Q16 3,1 3,2

175 171

6QD 3,4

175

llQMelch 12 UQPs"^ 17,2-3 18 18,1-16 18,1 18,3 18,10-13 18,10 18,11-12 18,11 18,12-14 18,12 18,13 18,14 19,1-18 19,2-3 19,14 21,17 21,11-22,1 22,1-15 24,8 24,9 26,4-8 26,14 27,2-11 27,2 27,3 27,4 27,11 IIQT 51,5-9 54,5-14 54,5 54,14 56,3-4 56,20-21 56,21 56,21 58,18 59,3-9 59,9-10 59,13-21

173

187 200,214, 214 215 196,215 214, 223 215 214,215 215 215 171,215 215 173 167 203 203 175 181 167 171, 203, 173 200 196 167, 187, 224 196, 221 206,221 221 221

187 173 187 187 187 187 187 187 187 187 188 187

New rcstanuMit Matthew 7,12 15,24 22,36-40

122 241 44

Mark 2,16 9,37

67 241

404

Index of Passages

Luke 4,18 5,30 6,31

241 67 122

Acts 4,11 5,34 6,9 7,20-22 7,38 7,53 9,29 9,30 11,25 15,10 15,29 20,31 20,35 21,39 22,3 22,27-28 23,1 23,6 23,9 23,16 24,16 26,5 26,10 26,14

247 230 229 228 120,210 210 229 230 230 113 122 330 315 227 227,230 229 333 229,230 67 229 333 230 229,230 229

Romans 1-2 1,2 1,5 1,8 1,9 1,18-3,20 l,18ff. 1,18 1,26 1,28 1,29-31 2,5-11 2,7 2,8 2,12-16 2,12 2,13 2,14-15 2,14 2,15 2,16 2,17ff. 2,17-29 2,17-24 2,17-20

319 295 303 303 327 285,293 251 331 320 326, 330 324 308 308 332 334 280 2 8 0 , 2 8 6 , 290 319 280, 340 333, 334, 335 308 324 285 232 232,233,234,235

2,17-18 2,17 2,18 2,19-20 2,19 2,20 2,29 3,1-8 3,2 3,20 3,21-31 3,21-26 3,21 3,22 3,27-31 3,27 3,28-30 3,28 3,29-30 3,31 4,15 5,5 5,6-11 5,8 5,12ff. 5,13-14 5,20-21 5,21 6,6-7 6,12-23 6,13 6,14 6,15 6,16 6,18 6,19 6,22 7 7,1-6 7,5-6 7,6 7,7 7,12 7,13-23 7,13 7,14 7,22 7,23 7,24 7.25 8,1ff. 8,1-11 8,1-4 8,1 8,2-4

232 233 233, 326, 330,331 232,233 234 233,234 327 285 120 286 285 285, 293 287 287 285 266, 268, 285, 286, 287, 293, 294,314,341 293 285, 2 8 6 , 2 8 7 , 2 9 3 285 269,270,281,288,294, 297 314 3 0 5 , 327 328 327 251 314 290 322 340 303 303 293 293 322 322, 340,341 303 322, 340,341 289,319 293 341 288,322 288 294, 295 288,293 288 289 295 330 288 288, 295, 330 305 322 288 288,290 281

Index of Passages 8,2

8,3-4 8,3 8,4 8,5 8,7 8,9-11 8,9 8,14 8,15 8,16-17 8,18 8,19ff. 8,21 8,26-27 8,29-30 8,29 8,32-37 8,39 9,1 9,23 9,31 10,1-21 10,2 10,3-4 10,4 10,6-8 10,6-7 11,1 11,2 11,32 11,33-36 11,33-35 11,33 11,34-35 11,34 11,36 12-13 12,1-2 12,1 12,2 12,4ff. 12,4-8 12,9-21 12,9 12,16 12,17 12,19 12,20 13,1-7 13,1-6 13,3 13,5 13,7-8

266,268,270,278,286, 288,289,290,293,294, 314, 3 4 0 , 3 4 1 289 291,293 280,290,294,305,327 327 295 294 3 0 5 , 327 305,327 305 305 306 251 340 305 253 250 327 327 333,335 249 291,293 290 290 291 284,290, 293,297 298 247,248,261,263,292 229 250 250 249,263 261 249 249 250 250,260,261,262 301,310 303, 330 295,305,306 304, 306, 3 2 6 , 3 3 0 , 3 3 1 , 332 305 305 324 326, 328 306,313 313 313,314 313 320 324 319,326 312,333,334,335 312

13,8-10 13,8 13,9-10 13,9 13,10 13,11-14 13,13 14-15 14,5 14,7-9 14,9-10 14,9 14,11 14,14 14,16 14,17 14,18 14,20 14,22-23 15,1 15,2 15,3 15,5 15,7 15,13 15,14 15,16 15,18 15,27 15,30 16,17-18 16,17 16,18 16,19 16,20 1

Corinthians 1-4 1-3 1,8 1,10 1,13 1,18-25 1,19 1,20 1,21 1,24 1,30 2,6-17 2,6-16 2,9 2,10-16 2,12 2,16 3

405 2 7 4 , 2 7 5 , 2 8 0 , 294, 328, 341 2 9 0 , 328 328 275 2 7 6 , 2 9 0 , 328 309 320,324 323 330 303 303 302 314 317,334 326 327 322 319 330 312 326,328 3 1 4 , 316 3 0 6 , 307 301,316 305 330, 3 3 2 , 3 3 7 305 303 312 305,327 324 318 322 3 0 3 , 3 1 7 , 3 2 5 , 3 2 6 , 336 304

242 243 309 317, 323 303 263 249 244 250 242,243,244,250,261 242,243,244,260,258, 261 244 244 250 305 250 250 325

406 3,8 3,13 3,14 3,18 3,23 4,4-5 4,4 4,5 4,14 4,16-17 4,17 5,6 5,7 5,10-11 5,13 6,1-20 6,1-8 6,5 6,6 6,9-11 6,9-10 6,12-20 6,12 6,13 6,16 6,17 7,1-40 7,3 7,4-5 7,4 7,5 7,7 7,9 7,10 7,11 7,15 7,17-24 7,17 7,19 7,20 7,21-24 7,22 7,25 7,26 7,32-35 7,32-33 7,32 7,35 7,36-38 7.39^ 7,40 8,1-11,1 8-10 8,1-13 8,3 8,6

Index of Passages 308 308 308 3 2 5 , 329 303 334 333,335 308 330 318 318 324 303 324 313,314 301 323,329 325, 3 3 3 , 3 3 7 314 280 324 303, 322 324 306 313 294 320, 323 312 329 324 304 317 306,313 314,315,317 314 314 279 279,317 279,292,294,295,328, 329 279 303 322 323 314 303 329 317 320 329 303 305, 323 301 244 334 250 242, 244, 245, 260, 261, 262,319

8,7-8 8,7 8,10 8,11-13 8,12 9,1 9,7ff. 9,7 9,14 9,19-23 9,19 9,20-22 9,20 21 9,20 9,21 9,22 9,24-25 9,25 10 10,1-4 10,3-4 10,4 10,11 10,13 10,14-22 10,20 10,23-11,1 10,23 10,24 10,25-27 10,25 10,26 10,27 10,28 10,29 10,32 11,1 11,3-5 11,6 11,10 11,11 11,14 11,15-16 11,16 11,17 11,23-26 11,23 11,34 1214 12-13 12,3-11 12,4-6 12,8 12,11 13 13,4-7 13,5

334 333 333 303 333,334 280 280 324 315 231,280 2 8 0 , 3 2 8 , 341 281 280,285 280,281,292,293 280,281,294, 295,296, 341 280 308 306 2 4 6 , 247 247 247 246,247,261,262 330 305 303 317 334 3 0 4 , 341 328 334 333 319 333 333 333 319 316,318 303 324 312 303 320 324 306 317 316 315 317 305 301 305 294 3 0 6 , 331 305 329 328 313,320,328

407

Index of Passages 13,8-13 13,9 14 14,1 14,37 14,40 15,22-28 15,24-26 15,32 15,44-49 15,45 15,57 15,58 16,1 16,14 2

Corinthians 1,12 2,9 2,11 2,17 3 3,3 3,4-18 3,4-6 3,6 3,7-11 3,7 3,11 3,12-18 3,13 3,14 3,17-18 3,17 3,18-4,6 4,2 4,4 4,13 4,16 4,17 5,9-10 5,11 5,13-15 5,14-15 5,17 6,2 8-10 8-9 8,7-8 8,8-9 8,8 8,9 8,10 8,11 8,15 8,19-20

328 • 332 305 328 331 320 261 261 313 261 294 261 308 317 328

333,335 317 305 317 284, 285 283,284 265,282,285,293,294, 296 282 293 283,284, 293,294 283 283 284,293 283,283 283,330 284 340 253 333,335 256,330 305 332 306 308 333,335 303 302 290 304 323 301 328 303 328 316 323 328 313, 314 328

8,21 8,24 9,4 9,6 9,7 9,9-10 9,9 10,5-6 10,5 11,22 12,14 12,18 12,20-21 12,20 13,11

313 328 324 324 314 314 314 303 330 229 312 327 324 317 306,

Galatians 1,22 2,4 2,6 2,14 2,19 2,20 3 3,3 3,13 3,15-18 3,17 3,19-25 3,19-20 3,19 3,20-25 3,20 3,21-25 3,21 3,22-25 3,23-24 3,23 3,24 3,25 4,4 4,5 4,6 4,9 4,10 4,21 5-6 5,1 5,3 5,5-6 5,5 5,6 5,13-6,10 5,13ff. 5,13-14 5,13 5,14

228 340, 307 277, 274 278, 268 305 294 271 271 271, 269, 210, 271 271, 271 271, 271 273, 273 273 273, 240, 293 241, 250 273, 293 310 113, 274 275 278 278, 301, 278, 305, 328, 274,

408 5,15 5,16 5,17 5,18 5,19-23 5,19-21 5,22-25 5,22ff. 5,22 5,23 5,25 6,1 6,2-5 6,2

6,6 6,7-10 6,8 6,14 6,15 6,16 Ephesians 4,32-5,2 5,8-10 5,15 6,4 Philippians 1,6 1,9-11 1,9-10 1,9 1,10 2,2 2,4 2,6-18 2,6-11 2,6 2,8 2,12-13 2,12 2.15 2,16 2,17 3 3,5 3,6 3,14 3,17 3,20 4,2 4,4 4,8-9

Index of Passages 2 8 1 , 2 9 4 , 3 2 8 , 341 324 278,305,327 280 2 9 3 , 327 324 304 305 278 305,327 306 305,327 305 330 266,268,269,277,278, 279,281,294, 296,314, 341 326 308 308 274 279,290 312

4,8 4,9 4,19 Colossians 1,8 1,9-12 1,9-10

309 330 306,329,331,332,337 332 3 0 8 , 3 2 6 , 332 306 328 301 248,251,252,254,261, 262,303,316 241,253,254 252 304 303 313 309 303 269 229,230 229 308 318 309 306 403 332

1,1618 1,16 1,17-18 1,17 1,18-20 1,18 1,19 1,27 1,28 2,2 2,3 2,28 3,1-4 3,5 3,8 3,10 3,16 3,17-18 3,18 3,20-25 3,20 3,21 3,24 3,25 4,5 4,12

328 327 305, 306, 325, 327, 332, 337 331,332 253,255,258 225,262 242 256, 258, 260, 261, 262, 263 256 257,258,260 256 257,258,260 255 257,261 257 249 325,330,336 259,260,313 259,261,263 330 301 324 324 330 305,325,330,336 303 3 1 2 , 3 2 6 , 337 324 326 324 322 208 319,325 332

Thessalonians 1,6-7 1,6 1,9 2,13 3,5 3,12-13 3,12 4 4,1-8 4,1-2 4,1 4,3-6 4,4 4,6-8

305 316 322 317 305 308 328 310 305 312,328 327 308 324 301

1,9 1,15-20 1,15-18 1,15-17 1,15

324 330 325 330

1

306,326,331 318 249

409

Index of Passages

2

1

4,6 4,9 4,12 4,15 5,1-11 5,1-10 5,9-10 5,10 5,12-22 5,12 5,14 5,15 5,21 5,23

308 328 319, 320 315 309 301 308 303 324 330 320,330 326 304,330,331 308

Thessalonians 3,4 3,6-7 3,7 3,10 3,11 3,15

317 320 312 324 320 330

Timothy 1,5

333

2

1,19 3,9 4,2

333 333 333

Timothy 1,3

333

Titus 1.15-16 1,15 3,10

330 333 330

Philemon 6 8

329 331,332 326

Hebrews 5,12 8,6 9,15 12,19 12,24 22,2

120 272 272 210 272 210

v . Jcvs ish-H( Mlrnistic L i t e r a t u r e Aristobulos PrEv 7.14,1 8,10,4 13,12,1-2 13,12,4 13,12,8-13 Josephus Antiquitates 12,142 12,256 13,171 15,136 16,203 17,149-150 17,152 18,13-21 18,16

257 162 162 162 162

63,65 233 166 210 63 69 69 166 67

De Bello Judaico 1,24 63 191 l,87ff. 1,648 69 2,121-123 166 166 2,128-142 2,139-142 170 2,147-149 166 2,159 191

2,163 2,292 6,291

166 233 69

Vita 10-11

166

Contra 2,41

Apionem 234

Philo De Abrahamo 16,60 19

132 234

De Decalogo 1 84-86 87

92 58 333

Quod Det. 115-118

Pot. insidiari 246

Quis Rer. Div. Heres sit 98 249 189 257 199 257 De Migratione 130

Abrahami 92

soleat

410 De Ebrietate 30-31

Index of Passages

256

De Fuga et Invent tone 97 92 108-109 92 112 257 De Mutatione 236-239 De Opificio 3,143 De Posteritate 18 84-88

Nominum 249 Mundi 132 Caini 92 249

De Praemiis et Poenis 80-81 249 Quod Omnis Probus liber sit 68 249 191 72-91 166 75-76

Quaestiones 2,118 4,97

in

De Somniis 2,180 2,252 2,242 2,245 De Specialibus 1,301 2,2-5 3,6

Genesin 257 256

249 92 92 92 Legibus 249 58 92

De Virtutibus 8 62-65 62 183-184

249 92 256 249

De Vita Mosis 2,52 3,19 76

4 4 , 132 272 249

Rabbinic Literature Mishnah Abot 1,4 1,9 3,3-4 3,5 4,1

212 58 214 113 47

Kelim 13,7

68

Keraioth 1,1 1,7

58 59

Baba Mesia 5,11 Gittin 3,1 7,2 8,8 9,8 Orla 3,9

68

68 68 68 68

68

Para 11,4-6

68

Pesahim 3,1

68

Sanhedrin 7,2 11,1 11,3 4,3 5,5

67 58 68 68 68

Shebiit 10,1

59

Shebuot 5,1

58

Shabbat 12.5

68

Sota 9,15

69

411

Index of Passages Tohorot 4,7 4,11

68 68

Yebamot 2,4 4,13 9,3

68 58 68

Yadayim 3,2

68

Tosefta Bab a Mesia 11,23

59

Shabbat 31a

122

Sanhedrin 23a 52b

58 67

Baba Qamma 62a

212

Sota 49b

230

Palestinian Pea 21a

Talmud 68

Pea 4,5 4,19

59 49

Megilla 74a

68

Ketubot 4,13

59

Taanit 69a

68

Megilla 3,19 4,38

68 68

Yebamot 13a

68

Berachot 7,2

214

Sola 6,2

68 Pesiqta Rabbati 21(103b-104a)210

Sukkah 3,1 Iff.

246

Babylonian Talmud Baba Bathra 21b 68 Ketubot 105a

Exodus Rabbah 29(88d) 210 Numeri Rabbah ll(164b) 210 14,11 212

68 Pesiqta 108a

Qiddushin 30a 30b

63 47

210

Targum Onkelos Num 2 1 , 1 9 - 2 0 2 4 6

V I I . Greek and R o m a n Literature Cicero De natum 2,14 2,37

deorum 84 84

De re pub lica 3,33

85

De legibus 1,6 1,18 2,8 Tuscularme 4,57

85 85 85 Disputationes 136

412 Diogenes 7,88

Index of Passages Laertius 85

Plinius Maior Naturalis Historia 5,73 166 Ps.-Menander 39-40

Seneca Epistulae 89,4 De ira 3,36

morales 136

333

122

V I I I . Early Christian and Gnostic Literature Barnabas 5,4

155

Didache 1,2

122

Odes of 6,8ff.

Solomon 148

Nag Hammadi Codex VII Silvanus 111,13-111,20 252 112,8-113,23 252

Index of Authors Aalen, S. 36, 8 3 , 9 9 , 1 0 6 , 1 1 1 , 1 3 1 , 1 3 3 . 145,155, 156,157,158,236 Ackroyd, P. R. 2 6 , 61 Adam, A. 166 Agnew, F. 317 Aland, B. 2 5 2 Aland, K. 9 3 , 2 3 1 Aletti, J. N. 2 4 0 , 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 , 2 5 7 , 2 5 8 Allegro, J. M. 167, 179, 184, 1 8 6 , 2 1 8 , 219,220 Alio, E. B. 2 3 9 Alon, G. 5 8 , 5 9 Alonso-Schokel, L 2 5 , 70, 75 Alt, A. 1 Anderson, G. W. I Andresen, C. 2 3 8 , 2 3 9 Andrews, H . T . 1 2 0 , 1 2 2 , 1 2 3 Audet, J. P.- 2 Auer, A. 339 Avi-Yonah, M. 6 Baillet, M. 167, 1 8 1 , 1 8 4 , 1 8 6 , 1 9 3 , 2 2 0 , 221 Balz, H. 281 Balz, H. R. 2 4 2 Bammel, E. 2 3 0 , 2 5 5 , 2 6 6 , 2 7 7 Banks, R. J. 37, 7 9 , 8 6 , 9 4 , 9 7 , 1 0 5 , 107, 108, 109, 115, 121, 126, 132, 136, 1 4 3 , 145, 1 4 9 , 1 5 4 , 157, 1 5 8 , 1 6 1 , 175, 1 7 8 , 189, 190 Baras, Z. 6 Barbour, R. S. 2 4 0 , 2 4 3 , 2 4 4 , 2 4 5 , 2 4 6 , 252, 256 Bardtke, H. 1 9 5 , 2 1 4 Barr.J. 9 4 Barrett, C. 2 4 7 , 2 4 8 , 2 5 0 , 2 6 9 , 2 7 4 , 2 7 6 , 2 7 9 , 2 8 0 , 2 8 1 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 6 , 2 8 9 , 331 Barth, G. 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 Barth, K. 2 5 9 , 340 Barth, M. 2 3 5 , 2 6 5 Barthelemy, D. 16, 3 1 , 167 Bartsch, H. W. 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 , 2 5 3 , 2 5 5 , 305 Battistone,J.J. 9 5 , 9 6 , 9 7 , 9 8 , 9 9 Bauckmann, E. G. 9, 10, 1 1 , 3 9 , 42 Bauer, W. 2 3 3 Baum, H. 2 8 2 Baumann, R. 2 3 9 , 2 4 2 , 2 5 0 Baumgarten,J. 231

Baumgarten, J. M. 1 6 9 , 1 7 2 , 1 7 3 , 1 8 4 , 185, 1 8 6 . 187 Baumgartner, W. 1, 3 4 , 207 Beardslee, W. A. 2 3 6 Beasley-Murray, P. 257 Becker, J o . 5 Becker, Ju. 1 6 8 , 1 7 4 , 1 7 5 , 178, 1 8 9 , 2 1 1 , 2 1 6 , 2 1 7 , 3 1 0 , 311 Beckwith, R. T. 6 4 , 1 0 1 , 1 0 2 , 1 6 8 , 1 8 5 , 186 Begrich, J. 1 , 6 4 Behm,J. 2 3 3 Beker.J. C. 2 4 0 Belkin, S. 2 3 0 Benoit, P. 2 5 5 , 2 7 0 Berger, K. 3 0 , 3 1 , 1 3 1 , 2 7 5 Best, E. 2 4 3 Betz, H. D. 2 4 0 , 2 4 1 , 2 4 6 , 2 6 5 , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2 , 273, 274, 275, 276, 278, 286, 324 Betz, O. 6 8 , 1 6 6 , 167, 1 6 9 , 1 7 0 , 1 7 2 , 174, 1 8 1 , 1 8 3 , 1 8 7 , 1 9 7 , 2 0 9 Bieder,W. 2 7 0 Bietenhard, H. 166 Billerbeck, P., see Strack, H. L. Black, M. 8 9 , 1 0 0 , 2 3 0 , 2 4 8 , 3 2 4 Blank, J. 2 3 5 , 2 6 5 , 2 6 6 , 2 8 6 , 2 8 9 , 2 9 0 Blenkinsopp, J. 1 , 4 , 1 5 , 1 9 , 7 2 Bdckle, F. 339 Bogaert, P. M. 1 5 2 , 1 5 3 , 1 5 4 , 155, 1 5 6 , 159 Bonnard, P. E. 16, 96, 1 3 0 , 2 3 7 , 2 4 0 , 243,250,259 Bornkamm, G. 2 3 2 , 2 4 6 , 2 4 9 , 2 8 0 , 311 Botte, B. 237 Bourke,M. M. 2 4 0 Bouttier, M. 2 4 4 Box, G . H . 8,26,32,34,43,46,47,48, 5 6 , 5 8 , 5 9 , 7 0 , 7 3 . 1 3 9 , 148 Brandenburger, E. 1 3 9 , 140, 1 4 1 , 1 4 2 , 1 4 3 , 1 4 4 , 145, 1 4 6 , 147, 1 4 8 , 1 4 9 , 150,153,154,156,232,240 Braun, H. 113,169,170,173,176,177, 1 8 1 , 1 8 8 , 197, 2 0 5 , 2 0 6 , 2 6 5 , 2 8 6 Breitenstein, U. 134, 1 3 5 , 1 3 6 , 137, 138 Bright,J. 4 Bring, R. 2 7 2 , 2 9 1 Brinsmead, B. H. 2 7 0 , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 4 , 277, 278

414

Index of

Brock, S. P. 100 Brooke, G. 183 Brownlee, W. H. 1 8 0 , 181 Bruce, F. F. 1 7 0 , 1 8 1 , 1 8 3 , 2 2 9 , 231, 235, 240, 241, 257, 259, 272, 273, 274, 275, 277, 278, 296 Brunt, J. C . 311 Buhner, J. A. 317 Bultmann, R. 2 3 3 , 2 3 6 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 4 , 295,313,328 Burchard, C. 166, 2 2 8 , 229 2 3 0 Burger, C. 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 , 2 5 7 Burgmann, H. 1 8 6 Burnett, F. W. 237

230, 266, 286,

286,

CahUl, H. 261 Callan, T. 2 7 2 Calvin,J. 2 7 2 Gambler, J. M. 3 4 0 CampbeU, W. S. 2 6 9 , 2 9 1 Carmichel, C. M. 2 Carmignac.J. 9 4 , 1 6 6 , 1 8 1 , 2 1 2 , 2 1 3 Gazelles, H. 178 Ceriani, A. M. 152 Chadwick, H. 2 4 9 , 3 3 3 Charles, R. H. 100, 108, 152, 1 5 3 , 154, 159 Charlesworth, J. H. 9 3 , 100, 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 8 , 120, 125, 1 3 4 , 1 3 9 , 1 4 0 , 1 5 2 , 1 5 3 , 167, 168, 185 Christ, F. 2 3 6 Collange, J. F. 2 6 1 , 2 7 7 , 2 8 2 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 4 , 285, 302, 306, 308, 311, 316, 322, 339 Collins, J. J. 14, 5 2 , 100, 105, 1 0 8 , 1 1 2 , 116, 125 Colpe, C. 1 9 4 , 2 3 9 Conzelmann, H. 1 9 , 2 2 8 , 2 2 9 , 2 3 1 , 2 3 2 , 234, 238, 243, 244, 246, 247, 255, 281,324 Coughenour, R. A. 100, 1 0 1 , 1 0 2 , 1 0 3 , 104,105,109,110 Cranfield, C . E. B. 2 3 4 , 2 4 8 , 2 6 6 , 2 6 8 , 270, 272, 273, 274, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 289, 290, 291, 295, 296, 3 0 3 , 3 0 5 , 3 3 0 , 335 Cremer, H. 2 8 6 Crenshaw, J. L. 1 , 2 . 8 , 9 , 1 6 , 2 0 , 2 1 , 8 7 , 98,269,291 G o w e , F. E. 27 Cullmann, O.

240, 247, 252, 304, 313

Dahl, N. A. 2 6 6 Dalbert, P. 1 2 0 , 1 2 1 , 1 2 5 , 126, 1 2 7 , 1 3 0 , 135 Daube, D. 2 3 0 , 2 6 6

Authors Dautzenberg, G. 1 8 3 , 2 3 8 , 2 6 9 Davenport, G. L. 1 1 6 , 117 Davies, P. R. 1 7 6 , 2 1 0 Davies, W . D . 9 , 1 0 5 , 1 0 8 , 1 1 0 , 1 1 2 , 1 1 5 , 118, 2 3 7 , 2 4 3 , 2 4 7 , 2 4 8 , 2 5 6 , 2 5 9 , 264, 265, 269, 270, 278, 291, 296 Davis, J. A. 1 5 , 2 0 7 , 2 0 9 , 2 2 3 , 2 4 2 , 2 4 3 , 244 Dednering, S. 152 Deichgraber, R. 2 4 9 , 2 5 1 , 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 Deidun, T. J. 2 7 6 , 2 7 9 , 2 8 1 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 9 , 291, 304, 306, 307, 311, 315, 316, 321, 322, 327, 328, 329, 333, 334 Deissmann, A. 237 Delcor, M. 1 7 0 , 1 8 1 , 2 1 4 Delekat, L. 77 Delling, G. 1 3 4 , 1 3 5 , 136 Denis, A. M. 9 3 , 1 0 0 , 1 0 1 , 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 8 , 119, 125, 1 5 2 , 1 6 8 , 1 9 0 , 199 Dennison, W. D. 322 Dexinger, F. 9 3 , 9 4 , 1 0 0 , 105, 193 D i m a n t , D . 102 Dinkier, E. 2 3 8 , 2 3 9 Dodd, C H. 2 8 0 , 281 Domkowsi Hopkins, D. 211 Drane,J.W. 2 6 5 , 2 7 0 Du, C. le 289 Dulmen, A. van 2 6 4 , 2 6 5 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 6 , 2 7 7 , 278,281,286,289,291,295 Duesberg, a 18,77 Dunn, J. D. G. 2 0 , 1 3 1 , 2 3 5 , 2 3 8 , 2 3 9 , 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 247, 248, 249 , 2 5 0, 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 , 2 5 3 , 2 5 4 , 2 5 5 , 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263,282,283,294,311,331 Dupont-Sommer, A. 166 Ebeling, G. 2 7 1 , 2 7 4 Eberharter, A. 6 0 , 6 1 Eckart, K. G. 2 5 5 Eckstein, H. J. 3 3 3 Edwards, R. A. 2 3 6 Eichholz, G. 3 0 2 , 3 0 3 , 305 Eissfeldt, O. 8, 9 3 , 9 5 , 100, 1 0 1 , 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 118, 1 1 9 , 1 2 3 , 1 2 5 , 1 2 9 , 1 3 4 , 135, 136, 139, 140, 1 5 2 , 1 5 3 , 1 5 4 Ellis, E. E. 2 3 0 , 2 3 1 , 2 5 3 , 261 Ellul,J. 3 0 4 , 3 3 9 Emerton,J. A. 1 Evans, C. 330 Falk, Z. W. 5 7 , 5 8 , 5 9 , 6 0 Farmer, W. R. 2 3 3 , 2 9 1 Festorazzi, F. 2 6 6 , 3 0 2 , 3 0 6 , 3 0 7 , FeuiUet, A. 2 3 6 , 2 3 9 , 2 4 5 , 2 4 7 , 2 4 8 , 252, 255, 256, 257, 259, 265, 277, 280, 281, 283, 284, 289, 316

324 251, 269, 296,

Index of Fichtner, J. 1 2 , 4 7 , 122 Fiddes, P . S . 9 , 1 3 , 1 4 , 1 5 , 2 0 , 3 9 , 4 2 , 7 9 , 8 1 , 8 4 , 133 Finkelstein, L. 6 6 Fischer.J. A. 231 Fitzmyer, J. A. 2 1 2 , 2 1 3 , 2 1 4 , 2 8 2 , 285 Flusser,D. 1 8 4 Fohrer, G. 5 Friedrich, G. 2 6 4 , 2 6 6 , 2 8 6 , 2 8 7 , 2 8 9 , 327 Friedrich,J. 2 6 6 Fritz, K. von 9 3 Froitzheim, F. 2 4 1 , 2 4 3 , 2 4 6 , 2 4 7 , 2 5 1 , 258,262 Furnish, V. P. 300,301,302,311,316, 322 Gabathuler, H . J . 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 Gabrion, H. 170, 1 7 2 , 1 7 6 , 1 8 1 , 1 8 2 , 183,184,207,226 Galitis, G. 2 8 0 , 3 4 1 Galling, K. 5 , 6 4 Gammie, J. G. 1 9 2 , 195 Garnet, P. 1 6 8 , 170, 1 8 9 , 1 9 0 Gasque, W. W. 2 9 6 Gaster, T. H. 209,212,213,214,215, 2 1 8 , 2 1 9 , 220 Geffcken,J. 124, 125 Georgi, D. 1 2 9 , 1 3 0 , 1 3 2 , 1 3 3 , 2 3 2 , 2 5 1 , 252,255 Gerhardsson, B. 2 3 0 , 3 0 1 , 3 1 1 , 3 1 3 , 3 3 3 , 339 Germann, H. 181 Gerstenberger, E. 2 , 5 Gese. H. 5,20,21,22,23,84,87,193, 237, 240, 246, 256, 257, 261, 288 Giblin, C. H. 2 4 5 , 2 7 2 Gilbert, M. 9, 1 3 , 7 9 , 8 4 Ginzberg, L. 185 Gnilka, J. 2 3 5 , 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 , 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 , 2 5 7 , 2 5 8 , 2 5 9 , 2 6 6 , 325 Gooding, D. W., 120 Goppelt, L. 2 4 0 , 2 4 1 , 2 5 1 , 2 5 8 Grabbe, L. L. 140, 1 4 3 , 1 5 3 Grabner-Haider, A. 3 0 0 , 302 Gray, G. B. 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 4 Grech, P. 3 0 1 , 3 0 3 , 3 0 6 , 3 0 7 , 3 0 8 , 3 1 3 , 316, 324 Green, W. S. 167, 178 Grozinger, K. E. 167 Gruenwald. I. 9 3 , 9 4 , 1 9 3 Grundmann, W. 2 3 6 Gunkel, H. 141 Gunneweg, A. H . J . 95 Gutbrod, W. 9, 1 2 3 , 127, 1 3 3 , 229 Guttmann, A. 6 4 , 69

Authors

Alb

Hadas, M. 118,119,120,123,134,135 Haenchen, E. 2 2 8 , 2 3 0 Haring, B. 3 4 0 Hagner, D. A. 257 Hahn, F. 2 4 0 , 2 4 5 , 2 4 7 , 2 6 6 , 2 6 7 , 2 7 0 , 272, 274, 278, 286, 289, 290, 291, 311,317 Hainz, J. 306 Halter, H., 2 7 6 , 3 0 1 , 3 0 2 , 3 0 3 , 3 0 4 , 3 0 5 , 306,307,311,316,339 Hamerton-Kelly, R. G. 2 3 6 , 2 3 8 , 2 4 1 , 243,245,246,247,248,251 Hanson, A . T . 2 4 7 , 2 8 2 Hanson, P. D. 9 4 Harnisch, W. 9 4 , 1 3 9 , 140, 1 4 1 , 1 4 2 , 1 4 3 , 144, 145, 1 4 6 , 147, 148, 149, 1 5 0 , 151, 1 5 2 , 1 5 3 , 154, 155, 1 5 6 , 157, 309 Harrington, D . J . 1 4 , 5 2 , 6 7 Hasenstab, R. 2 3 6 , 3 0 0 , 3 0 2 , 3 1 1 , 3 3 2 , 3 3 3 , 3 3 9 , 3 4 0 , 342 Haspecker, J. 16, 18, 2 4 , 2 5 , 2 9 , 3 2 , 3 3 , 37, 4 4 , 4 5 , 4 6 . 4 7 , 5 0 , 5 1 , 5 6 , 6 2 , 67, 69,70,73,73,75 Hatch, E. 3 1 , 39 Haufe, C. 2 6 5 Ffayman, A. P. 141 Hegermann, H. 1 3 0 , 1 3 1 , 135, 2 2 5 , 2 5 6 Heiligenthal, R. 320 Heinemann, I. 1 35 Heinrici, G. 237 Helfmeyer, F . J . 176 Hengel, M. 8,9,11,12,19,20,27,39, 52, 5 3 , 62, 63, 65, 71, 8 4 , 8 5 , 8 6 , 8 7 , 88, 9 3 , 98, 101, 119, 121, 123, 125, 1 2 6 , 167, 1 6 8 , 1 6 9 , 1 7 3 , 1 7 4 , 1 8 5 , 188, 1 9 1 , 1 9 4 , 195, 1 9 6 , 197, 199, 201, 202, 207, 212, 214, 215, 226, 228, 229, 230, 236, 237, 238, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 246, 247, 251, 253, 256, 259, 261, 263, 279, 291, 2 9 4 , 2 9 6 , 297 Herford, R. T. 8 2 Herr, T. 3 0 9 , 3 1 3 , 3 1 4 , 3 1 8 , 3 2 0 , 3 2 1 , 324,326, 331,333,340 Hertz, A. 310 Hickling, C.J. A. 282 Hilsberg, P. 3 3 3 Hock, R. F. 229 Hodgson, R. 3 0 9 , 3 2 4 Hoffken, P. 27 Hofius, O. 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 Holmberg, B. 317 Holmes, S. 1 2 9 , 132 Holm-Nielsen, S. 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 117, 1 7 1 , 174,211,217

416

Index of

Holtz, T. 2 5 4 , 2 9 5 , 3 1 3 , 3 1 4 , 3 1 5 , 319,328,329 Honnefelder, L. 3 3 9 Hooker, M . D . 2 5 4 , 2 6 9 Horgan,M. P. 1 8 2 , 1 8 3 , 2 1 7 Horsley, R. A. 2 4 3 , 2 4 4 Howard, G. 251 Hubner, H. 2 3 0 , 2 3 5 , 2 6 4 , 2 6 8 , 2 7 0 , 273, 274, 275, 278, 283, 286, 2 8 9 , 2 9 0 , 291 Hughes, P. E. 2 8 4 , 2 8 5 Huntemann, G. 3 3 9 , 3 4 0 Huntjens, J . A. 169, 1 7 5 , 1 7 7 , 178, 188,189 ng,N.

317,

272, 287,

184,

175

Jackson, B. S. 5 7 , 5 8 , 5 9 , 185 Jacob, E. 5 , 9 , 8 4 , 8 7 James, M. R. 139 J a n s e n , H . L. 116 Janssen, E. 9, 2 2 , 2 6 , 2 7 , 2 8 , 9 4 , 1 5 1 , 157 Jastrow, M. 217 Jaubert, A. 1 0 7 , 114, 1 2 1 , 1 3 2 , 1 3 5 , 1 5 7 , 175,177,186 Jellicoe, S. 119, 120 Jeremias, G. 1 8 0 , 1 8 7 , 2 0 2 Jeremias,J. 6 7 , 6 8 , 6 9 , 2 2 9 , 2 3 0 , 2 6 5 JerveU, J. 1 5 5 , 2 5 5 , 2 6 6 Jeske, R. L. 2 4 6 , 247 Jewett, R. 3 3 0 , 3 3 3 Joest,W. 300 Johnson, M. D. 2 3 6 Jonas, H. 252 Jonge, H.J. de 237 Jongeling, B. 1 6 6 , 2 1 0 Jouon, P. 69 Jungel, E. 2 7 4 , 2 7 8 , 2 8 8 , 2 8 9 , 2 9 5 Kasemann, E. 2 3 2 , 2 3 3 , 2 3 4 , 2 4 7 , 249, 250, 255, 266, 270, 285, 296,303,323,335 Kaiser, O. 9 , 1 0 , 1 9 , 4 4 , 8 2 , 8 6 Kant, 1. 339 Kapelrud, A. S. 175 Kautzsch, E. 141 Kayatz, C. 6 4 Keck, L. E. 2 6 9 . 2 8 9 Kehl, N. 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 , 2 5 7 Kellermann, U. 27 Kerst, R. 2 4 4 Kertelge, K. 2 8 5 , 3 1 7 Kim, S. 2 2 8 , 2 2 9 , 2 3 0 , 2 3 1 , 2 3 5 , 238, 239, 240, 2 4 1 , 243, 246, 248, 251, 252, 253, 255, 256, 258,259,260,261,263,292

248, 289,

237, 247, 257,

Authors Kimbrough, S. T. 1 8 4 , 2 0 5 , 2 0 6 , 2 2 3 Kirk, J. A. 317 Kittel, B . D . 211 Klijn, A. F. J. 139, 1 5 2 , 153, 1 5 4 , 155, 157, 158, 161 Klinzing, G. 176, 1 8 9 , 2 0 6 Knibb, M. A. 1 0 0 , 101 Knox,J. 233,291 K n o x , W . L. 9 , 1 9 , 7 1 , 7 2 Koch,K. 94, 192, 193 Koehler, L. 3 4 , 207 Koester, K. 2 3 9 K o o . T . K. 5 K o o l e , J . L. 7 9 , 8 4 Korff, W. 3 3 9 Kiichler, M. 6, 66, 8 7 , 8 8 , 9 4 , 9 5 , 9 6 , 9 7 , 9 8 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 5 , 1 0 9 , 1 3 0 , 136, 148, 1 4 9 , 158, 163, 190, 191, 196, 197, 199, 2 0 0 , 2 0 1 , 2 0 2 , 2 1 9 , 220 Kummel, W. G. 2 2 8 , 2 3 5 , 2 4 0 , 2 4 1 , 2 5 1 , 252, 254, 255, 258, 265, 276, 290, 291,296 Kuhn, G. 25 Kuhn, H. W. 1 7 4 , 1 7 7 , 1 9 3 , 194, 1 9 5 , 197,202,203,211,217,235 Kuhn, K. G. 1 7 1 , 1 7 4 , 186, 1 9 4 , 2 2 0 Kuss,0. 264 Kutsch, E. 71 Lacey, D. R. de 272 Lacocque.A. 140 Ladd, G . E . 2 8 6 , 2 9 1 Lahnemann,J. 2 5 5 Lamarche, P. 2 8 9 Lanchester, H. C. O. 126 Lang, B. 19 Langkammer, H. 2 4 5 , 257 Larcher, C. 1 2 9 , 1 3 0 , 1 3 1 , 1 3 2 LaSor, W. S. 14 Laub, F. 3 0 0 , 309 Lauer, S. 1 3 7 , 138 Lauterbach,J. Z. 6 4 Lebram, J . C. H. 1 9 , 2 1 , 2 2 , 2 3 , 2 7 . 4 4 , 71,73,135, 200 Lehmann.M. R. 1 8 1 , 1 8 6 , 2 1 2 Leila, A. A. Di 8, 86 Levine, B. A. 167 Lewis, J. J. 122 Ucht.J. 166,167 Uchtenberger, H. 1 6 6 , 167, 168, 169, 170, 1 7 1 , 175, 176, 1 7 7 , 178, 180, 1 8 3 , 1 8 9 , 1 9 1 , 1 9 2 , 1 9 3 , 195, 1 9 8 , 205, 206, 208, 210, 215, 216, 219, 220,226 UddeU, H. G. 48 Uedke,G. 3 2 , 3 4 , 3 5 , 3 6 Oetzmann, H. 2 4 3 , 2 4 5 , 2 4 6 , 2 8 0 , 2 8 1 , 286

Index of Umbeck, M. 4 3 , 9 4 , 1 0 6 , 107, 1 0 8 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 4 , 127, 1 4 3 , 146, 1 4 7 , 1 5 4 , 155, 1 5 6 , 157, 158, 169, 170, 1 7 1 , 172, 1 7 5 , 1 7 6 , 1 7 7 , 178, 179, 1 8 0 , 1 8 6 , 1 8 9 , 2 7 3 , 280, 295 Undars, B. 101 U n k , C. 312 I j p s c o m b , W. L. 1 9 0 , 1 9 1 , 1 9 2 , 1 9 5 , 2 0 1 , 203,204,214 Livingstone, E. A. 2 6 9 Lohr, M. 1 5 , 1 6 , 1 8 , 2 1 , 2 4 , 3 0 , 3 7 , 3 9 , 4 3 , 5 0 , 5 4 , 6 2 , 7 0 , 72, 7 3 , 7 4 , 75, 76, 84 l o h m e y e r , E. 251 Lohse, E. 1 6 7 , 2 0 7 , 2 0 9 , 2 1 7 , 2 3 5 , 2 5 0 , 256, 257, 259, 265, 266, 286, 287, 2 8 9 , 2 9 0 , 311 Ijjrenzi, L. De 2 3 9 , 2 4 3 , 2 4 4 , 2 6 5 , 2 6 6 , 275,341 Luck, U. 9 4 , 1 0 9 , 1 4 9 , 2 3 6 , 2 4 0 Ludemann.G. 3 3 3 Liihrmann, D . 181,200,201,214,215, 2 4 6 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 7 , 311 Luyten, J. 5 Luz, U. 2 4 6 , 2 4 8 , 2 6 9 , 2 7 0 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 5 , 287,288, 291,324 Lyonnet, S. 2 7 5 , 2 7 6 McDermott, J. M. 3 0 6 Mack, B . L 9 , 1 9 , 6 2 , 1 3 0 MacKenzie, R. A. F. 2 7 , 2 9 , 39 MacKinney, R. W. A. 2 4 0 McL.WUson, R. 242 Maier, G. 8 , 4 7 , 5 3 , 7 5 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 4 Maier,J. 9 , 2 0 , 8 8 , 9 3 , 1 3 5 , 1 8 5 Maillot, A. 269 Malfroy,J. 2 Mansoor, M. 2 1 1 , 2 1 2 Mantel, H . D . 6 4 , 6 7 , 1 8 6 Marbock, H. 9 , U , 12, 1 3 , 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 2 1 , 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 32, 33, 37, 42, 4 3 , 44, 46, 48, 52, 53, 60, 62, 64, 66, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 77,79,80,81,84,85,86,87 Marshall, l . H . 2 2 8 , 2 2 9 , 2 3 0 , 2 5 8 Martin, R . P . 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 , 2 5 9 Mattern, L. 3 0 8 Maurer, C. 3 3 3 , 3 3 4 , 335 Mayer, G. 9 4 , 139, 141 Meams, C. L. 101 Meisner, N. 1 1 8 , 1 1 9 , 1 2 0 , 1 2 2 Mengel, B. 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 Merk, O. 2 7 6 , 2 7 8 , 2 7 9 , 2 8 7 , 2 9 0 , 2 9 1 , 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 309, 310, 313, 316. 322, 336 Merklein, H. 2 3 8 , 2 4 1 , 2 5 1 , 2 5 8 , 2 7 5 , 296

Authors

417

Mettinger, T. N. D. 6 4 Metz,J.B. 250 Metzger, B . M . 9 3 , 2 7 8 Meyer, P.W. 2 6 8 , 2 9 1 Meyer R. 6 2 , 6 3 , 6 4 , 6 6 , 6 6 , 6 7 MichaeUs, W. 119 Michel, O. 2 3 4 , 2 4 7 , 2 4 9 , 2 8 6 , 2 8 9 , 3 0 1 , 306 Middendorp, T. 2 7 , 32, 3 3 , 3 5 , 4 8 , 5 2 , 58,60,61,62,86 Milgrom,J. 1 8 2 , 185 Milik, J. T. 1 0 0 , 1 0 1 , 1 0 2 , 167, 1 7 0 , 185, 212 Momigliano, A. 86 Moore, C. A. 95 Moore, G. F. 87 Moore, R . D . 1 9 8 , 2 1 8 Morgan, D. F. 4 , 5 Moule, C. F. D. 2 5 9 , 2 9 1 Mowinckel, S. 6 4 Moyne, J . Le 67 Mueller, J. R. 1 4 3 MiiUer, H. P. 4 , 5 MuUer,K. 8 8 , 1 4 5 , 1 4 7 , 1 4 9 , 1 5 0 Munchow, C. 9 3 , 9 4 , 1 0 2 , 105, 1 0 6 , 1 0 9 , n o , 1 3 9 , 1 4 1 , 1 4 3 , 145, 149, 1 5 2 , 1 5 3 , 154, 155, 1 5 6 , 157, 158, 1 9 3 , 302,308,309,311,320 MuUins, T. Y. 2 3 6 Munck, J. 291 Mundle, W. 140, 1 4 3 , 145 Murphy, R . E . 1 , 6 , 2 4 Murphy-O'Connor, J. 1 7 8 , 1 8 5 , 2 0 9 , 2 4 4 , 245, 251, 252, 255, 306, 334, 340, 341 Mussner, F. 2 4 0 , 2 4 1 , 2 6 5 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 3 , 2 7 4 , 2 7 7 , 2 7 8 , 341 Myers, J. M. 1 3 9 , 1 4 0 , 1 4 6 , 1 4 8 , 149, 150 Nagata, T. 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 , 3 1 6 Nel, P . J . 1, 4 , 9, 1 4 , 15, 7 0 , 7 4 , 8 4 , 8 5 , 301 Neugebauer, O. 1 0 3 , 1 0 4 Neusner, J. 5 9 , 6 4 , 6 5 , 67, 6 8 , 167, 185 Nickelsburg, G. W. E. 8, 14, 4 4 , 9 3 , 9 4 , 9 5 , 9 7 , 9 8 , 100, 1 0 1 , 109, 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 118, 119, 1 2 1 , 125, 129, 130, 1 3 4 , 135, 1 3 7 , 139, 140, 1 4 1 , 1 5 2 , 1 5 3 , 166,167 Nieder, L. 3 0 0 Niederwimmer, K. 2 3 9 , 2 9 4 , 3 1 1 , 3 4 0 , 341 Nikiprowetzky, V. 1 2 5 , 1 2 6 , 127 Nissen, A. 5 5 , 5 6 , 8 8 , 9 4 , 1 0 2 , 1 0 7 , 1 0 8 , 109, n o , 1 2 2 , 1 4 0 , 1 4 5 , 149, 1 5 1 , 152, 1 5 3 , 1 5 4 , 155, 1 5 6 , 1 5 7 , 275

418

Index of

Notscher, E. 1 6 9 , 1 7 2 , 190, 1 9 5 , 197, 199, 2 0 1 , 2 0 2 , 207, 2 1 2 , 2 1 6 Norden, E. 2 4 4 , 2 5 5 Nyberg, H. S. 3 Oepke, A 229 Ostborn, G. 3 Oesteriey, W. O. E. 8, 26, 32, 3 4 , 4 3 , 4 6 , 47,48,56,58,59,70,73,139 Ogg,G. 228 OUrog, W. H. 2 3 5 O'Neill, J. C. 2 5 5 Orr,W. F. 2 4 6 , 2 7 9 Osten-Sacken, P. von der 168, 177, 1 9 2 , 193, 208, 210, 217, 240, 265, 266, 267, 270, 282, 283, 286, 287, 289, 290 Otzen, B. 1 9 5 , 2 0 5 Panikulam.G. 3 0 6 Patte, D. 1 8 1 , 183 Paulsen, H. 231 Pearsen, B. A. 2 3 8 , 2 4 0 , 2 4 8 Perdue, L. G. 2 3 , 2 4 , 5 4 Perrin, N. 2 3 6 Pesch, R. 2 4 5 Peters, N. 2 0 , 2 6 , 7 7 Pfammatter,J. 2 5 5 , 3 0 6 Pfeifer, G. 20 Pfeiffer, R. H. 5 2 , 66 Philonenko, M. 2 1 4 Places, E. des 130 Plevnik,J. 275 Ploeg, J. P. M van der 5 Ploger, O. 178 P6hlmann,W. 2 5 4 Pohlenz, M. 8 5 , 136 Pohlmann, K. F. 2 6 Provence, T. E. 2 8 2 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 4 Priimm,K. 239 Pury, A. de 3 Rabin, C. 185 Rabinowitz, I. 1 8 3 , 217 Rabinovifitz, J. 181 Rabinowitz, I.. 1. 57, 5 8 , 66 Rad, G. von 2, 5, 9, 12, 16, 2 2 , 2 4 , 2 5 , 2 9 , 4 6 , 8 7 , 147, 1 9 2 , 1 9 3 Raisanen, H. 2 6 9 , 2 7 0 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 3 , 2 7 5 , 277, 279, 281, 286, 286, 288, 289, 290,291,295 Rahlfs, A. 1 1 3 , 1 3 4 Rahner, K . 2 5 0 Raj, V. A. R. 2 5 6 , 2 6 3 Rankin, O. S. 122 Rau, E. 1 0 0 , 1 0 3 Raybum, R. S. 2 8 2 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 4 , 2 9 5 , 3 1 3

Authors Redpath, H. A. 3 1 , 3 9 Reese, G. 147 Reese,J. M. 1 3 0 , 2 4 3 , 2 4 6 , 2 5 6 , 2 6 3 Reicke, B. 195, 197 Reinmut, E. 3 1 3 , 3 2 2 Rendtorff,!. 340 Rengstorf, K. H. 2 2 9 , 3 1 7 Renker, A. 1 Rhyne, e x . 2 6 8 , 2 6 9 Richard, E. 2 8 2 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 4 Richards, K. H. 1 4 0 , 3 1 1 Richardson, P. 3 3 9 Richter, W. 2 , 3 Ricken, F. 130 Rickenbacher, O. 1 5 , 1 6, 17, 1 8 , 2 1 , 2 2 , 24, 25, 26, 31, 33, 34, 35, 44, 46, 47, 5 1 , 5 2 , 5 4 , 6 6 , 6 9 , 7 0 , 7 1 , 7 2 , 7 3 , 74, 75,76, 77,78 Ridderbos, H. 2 7 6 , 2 8 1 , 3 0 1 , 3 0 2 , 3 0 4 , 305, 308, 309, 310, 311, 313, 322, 328,333,334, 340,341 Riesenfeld, H. 279 Riesner, R. 6 4 , 6 5 , 6 7 , 6 8 , 6 9 , 187, 2 0 3 , 237, 2 3 8 , 2 4 1 , 251 Ringgren, H. 1 9 , 2 0 , 2 0 1 Rissi, M. 2 8 2 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 4 Rist,J. M. 85 Rivkin, E. 2 6 , 3 9 , 5 7 , 6 0 , 6 3 , 6 5 , 6 6 , 67 Robinson, J. A. T. 235 Robinson, J. M. 2 3 6 Rossler, D. 9 4 , 107, 157 Roloff,J. 2 2 8 , 2 2 9 , 2 3 0 Romaniuk, K. 1 9 0 , 1 9 5 , 1 9 6 , 197, 2 0 7 , 232,247,301,307,327 Roon, A. van 2 3 5 , 2 3 9 , 2 5 9 Roop, E. F. 167, 1 9 8 , 2 0 3 Rosenthal, F. 153 Rosso-Ubigli, I , 186 Rost, I , 8, 9 3 , 9 5 , 1 0 0 , 1 0 1 , 102, 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 8 , 1 1 9 , 1 2 5 , 1 2 9 , 134, 135, 139, 1 4 0 , 1 5 2 , 1 5 3 Rowland, C. 9 3 , 9 4 , 1 0 1 , 140, 1 5 3 , 1 9 3 , 194,201 Rudolf, W. 6 4 Ruger, H. P. 8 Sabatier, A. 102 Samburski, S. 85 Sandbach, F. H. 85 Sandelin, K. G. 2 4 0 , 2 4 2 , 2 6 1 Sanders, E. P. 1 6 9 , 1 7 5 , 177, 1 8 5 , 189, 202,205,207,266,270 Sanders, J . A. 166,167,181,200,201, 214,215,221,266 Sanders,J.T. 2 5 2 , 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 , 3 1 1 Saucr, G. 8 , 1 7 , 2 4 , 3 2 , 3 3 , 3 7 , 4 3 , 4 8 , 5 0 , 5 4 , 5 8 , 5 9 , 7 1 , 7 3 , 7 5 , 7 7 , 7 9 , 86

Index of Schade, H. H. 2 3 5 , 2 5 1 , 2 5 2 , 2 5 3 , 3 0 8 , 309, 3 2 2 , 3 2 4 Schaeder, H. H. 6 4 , 65 Scharlemann, M. H. 239 Schelkle, K. H. 2 3 0 , 3 1 1 , 3 1 3 , 3 1 5 , 3 1 6 Schencke, W. 2 0 Schenk, W. 2 5 6 , 2 5 8 Schenke, H. M. 2 5 2 , 2 5 5 , 3 2 2 Schiffman, I . H. 1 6 7 , 169, 1 7 2 , 182, 183,184,185,186,187 Schilling, O. 9 Schischkoff, G. 9 0 Schlier, H. 2 3 3 , 2 3 4 , 2 4 1 , 2 4 9 , 2 5 0 , 2 6 4 , 266, 272, 274, 275, 278, 281, 286, 289,290,291,295,296,312 Schlink, E. 3 0 0 Schmid, H. H. 2 0 , 88 Schnackenburg, R. 2 3 6 , 2 3 7 , 2 6 6 , 3 1 1 , 333,341 Schneider, G. 2 2 9 , 3 2 7 Schnelle, U. 2 4 2 , 2 7 7 , 2 7 8 , 2 8 1 , 2 8 2 , 3 0 7 , 322 Schniewind,J. 300 Schoeps, H.J. 2 7 5 , 278 Schrage, W. 229, 275, 276, 277, 279, 290, 300, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 336, 341 Schreiner.J. 1 3 9 , 1 4 0 , 1 4 1 , 1 4 9 , 1 5 2 Schrenk, G. 2 5 , 2 7 9 Schubert, K. 1 2 , 8 4 , 1 0 7 , 1 6 7 , 1 7 6 Schupphaus, J. 1 1 3 , 1 1 4 , 1 1 5 , 1 1 6 , 117, 118 Schurer, E. 5 2 , 6 3 , 6 4 , 6 7 , 6 8 , 6 9 , 166 Schiirmann, H. 2 3 6 , 2 6 5 , 2 6 6 , 2 7 7 , 3 0 6 , 3 0 7 , 3 1 0 , 3 1 1 , 3 2 7 , 3 4 0 , 341 Schussler-Fiorenza, E. 1 9 , 2 4 0 , 252 Schiitz,J. H. 3 1 7 , 318 Schulz, S. 2 3 6 Schunack,G. 331 Schweizer, E. 2 3 5 , 2 3 8 , 2 3 9 , 2 4 0 , 2 4 1 , 245, 246, 247, 248, 252, 255, 256, 257,259,309 Schweitzer, A. 3 0 4 Scott, R. B. Y. 1 Scroggs, R. 2 3 7 , 2 3 9 Segal, M . S . 1 8 , 4 7 , 7 7 Sellin, G. 2 4 2 , 2 4 3 , 2 4 4 , 2 4 6 Senft, C. 2 4 5 , 2 4 7 , 2 7 9 , 2 8 1 Sharvit, B. 2 0 2 , 2 0 7 Sheppard, G. T. 1 , 9 , 1 4 , 6 0 , 6 1 , 7 1 , 7 2 , 84, 9 5 , 9 6 , 9 7 , 9 8 , 2 4 8 Sigal, P. 9 , 2 3 , 2 7 , 5 7 , 6 3 , 6 5 , 6 6 , 6 7 , 6 9 , 88, 186

Authors

419

Silbermann, L. H. 2 6 9 , 291 Silver, A. H. 26 Sint.J. A. 9 3 Skehan, P. W. 58 Slomovic, E. 181 Smend, R. 8, 2 4 , 2 5 , 26, 2 7 , 3 2 , 3 3 , 34, 43, 4 7 . 7 3 , 7 7 , 8 3 , 2 6 9 , 2 7 0 , 2 8 7 , 2 8 8 , 291,324 Smhh,M. 9 3 , 2 5 5 Smitten, W. T. in der 2 7 , 6 4 Snaith, G. 8, 18, 2 7 , 3 2 , 3 3 , 3 4 , 4 3 , 4 4 , 46, 48, 5 3 , 56, 58, 59, 69, 70, 7 1 , 72, 73,76,76 Speyer, W. 9 3 Spicq, C. 2 5 4 , 3 2 7 Stadelmann, H. 8, 2 3 , 2 4 , 2 8 , 2 9 , 3 5 , 3 7 , 47, 48, 50, 5 1 , 52, 53, 54, 55, 58, 62, 6 5 , 6 6 , 6 7 , 6 9 , 7 0 , 7 1 , 7 2 , 7 3 , 75, 77, 80,88 Stahli, H. P. 3 2 , 34 StahHn,G. 3 1 2 Stanley, D. M. 2 3 5 Starky,J. 2 0 3 , 2 1 2 , 2 1 3 Steck, O. H. 9 4 , 9 5 , 147, 149, 150, 1 5 3 , 157 Stelzenberger,J. 3 3 3 Stendahl, K. 119, 1 2 0 Storig, H.J. 85 Stoike, D. A. 277 Stone, M. E. 100, 101 Strack, H. L. 2 1 0 Strecker, G. 2 7 7 , 3 0 2 , 3 1 1 , 3 1 8 , 3 3 9 , 3 4 0 Strobel, A. 186 Strolz, W. 2 3 6 StrugneU, J. 2 1 8 , 2 1 9 , 2 2 0 Stuhlmacher, P. 2 4 1 , 2 4 3 , 2 4 6 , 2 5 1 , 2 5 6 , 260, 262, 266, 267, 268, 270, 285, 288,291,292,294,313 Suggs,J.M. 2 3 3 , 2 3 6 , 2 4 8 Suter, D. W. 1 0 0 , 1 0 1 , 102 Synofzik, E. 308 Talbert, C. H. 251 Taylor, A. E. 9 0 Tcherikover, V. 5 3 , 120, 121 Theisohn, J. 105 Theochares, A. 1 0 3 , 105 Therrien, G. 3 1 1 , 3 3 0 Thompson, A. L. 1 4 1 , 149 ThraU, M. W. 2 9 6 , 3 3 3 Thusing, W. 245 Todd, R. B. 85 Todt, H. E. 3 1 2 Torrance, T. F. 2 4 0 Tov, E. 9 5 Townshend, R. B. 134 Trilling, W. 2 5 4

420

Index of

Turbessi, G. 231 T u t t l e . G . A. 14 Unnik, W. C. van 2 2 8 , 2 2 9 , 2 3 1 , 2 8 4 Urbach, E. E. 5 9 , 6 3 , 6 5 Vanhoye, A. 2 7 2 Vattioni, F. 8 , 2 5 , 3 2 , 75 Vaux, R. de 167 Vawter, B. 19 Vermaseren, M. J. 1 9 , 2 1 Vermes, G. 2 2 , 1 6 6 , 1 6 7 , 1 7 5 , 1 8 0 , 1 8 1 , 185, 1 8 6 , 187, 1 9 1 , 1 9 8 , 2 0 4 , 2 0 7 , 209, 212, 213, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221 Villiers, P. G. R. de 1 1 7 , 1 4 1 , 1 4 3 , 147, 148, 2 0 3 Violet, B. 1 3 8 , 1 3 9 , 1 4 0 , 147, 1 4 8 , 1 4 9 , 152, 1 5 3 , 154, 155 Viteau, J. 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 4 , 115, 1 1 6 , 117 Viviano, B . T . 9 , 1 3 3 Vogtle, A. 3 0 8 , 3 0 9 , 3 2 4 Vriezen,T. C. 3 , 4 , 15 Wacker,M. T. 1 0 3 Wagner, S. 175, 1 9 5 , 2 8 8 Wallace, D. H. 2 5 4 Walther, J. A., see Orr, W. F. Weder, H. 243,244,251,252,260,294 Weimar, P. 2 0 , 9 3 Weiss, H. F. 9, 16, 7 2 , 8 6 , 8 8 , 9 0 , 1 3 0 , 131, 2 4 6 Weiss, K. 21 Wendland, H. D. 3 0 2 , 3 0 4 , 3 0 5 , 3 0 6 , 3 1 1 , 315 Wendland, P. 1 1 9 , 1 2 0 Wengst, K. 2 4 4 , 2 5 2 , 2 5 5 Westermann, C. 2 6 4

Authors Wever, R. 139 Whedbee,J. W. 1 Whitehouse, O. C. 95 WUckens, U. 9, 19, 7 1 , 7 3 , 1 0 3 , 130, 1 9 0 , 232, 233, 234, 239, 242, 243, 244, 247, 248, 249, 250, 269, 270, 2 7 1 , 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 289, 290, 291, 292, 294, 295, 296, 303, 305, 307, 308, 319, 320, 3 2 7 , 3 3 3 , 3 3 5 WUdberger, H. 2 8 8 WUken, R . L . 1 9 , 2 3 6 , 2 3 8 , 2 4 0 Windisch, H. 2 3 7 , 2 4 8 , 2 5 9 Winston, D. 1 2 9 , 1 3 0 , 1 3 1 , 1 3 2 , 133 Wintle, B. 2 6 5 , 2 6 7 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 3 , 2 7 7 , 2 8 1 , 282,289,291,311,316,318 Wischmeyer, O. 327 Wolff, H.W. 2 , 9 4 , 2 8 8 WorreU, J. 6, 1 8 1 , 1 9 0 , 1 9 2 , 1 9 3 , 1 9 4 , 195, 196, 197. 199, 2 0 1 , 2 0 2 , 203, 204.205,207,214 Woude, A. S. van der 9 3 , 2 1 4 WueUner, W.W. 2 6 6 Yadin, Y. 7 7 , 2 1 0 Young, E. M. 2 6 6 , 2 7 7 Zahavy,T. 186 Zeilinger, F. 2 5 5 , 2 5 6 , 2 5 7 , 2 5 9 Zeller, D. 4 , 3 0 , 8 7 , 2 3 6 Zenger, E. 9, 1 2 , 1 6 , 7 9 , 88 Ziegler,J. 8 , 5 9 , 7 7 , 7 8 , 9 5 , 1 2 9 Ziener, G. 1 2 9 , 1 3 0 , 1 3 1 , 1 3 2 , 1 3 3 Ziesler, J. A. 285 Zimmermann, F. 129 Zink, J. K. 6 0 , 6 1 , 9 5

Index oi"Subjects Aaron 2 3 , 3 5 , 36, 5 2 , 54f., 6 5 , 8 3 , 187, 209 Abiram 6 5 Abraham 3 4 , 4 4 , 272f. Adam 1 4 2 , 145f., 1 5 4 , 156, 2 5 2 , 254f. Adam christology 252f. Adultery 3 8 , 4 7 , 5 8 , 1 1 6 Aggadah 1 1 , 8 8 -Mcimus 65 Alexandria 8, 1 1 , 1 2 3 , 129f., 1 3 4 , 162 Allegorical exegesis 9 2 , 1 2 1 , 1 2 4 , 2 4 7 Angels 2 1 0 , 272f. Anthropos myth 2 5 2 Antinomism 341 Antioch 134f., 2 3 0 Antiochos III 6 3 Apocalyptic - literature 138f., 1 4 0 , 1 5 2 - Paul 231 - Pharisaism 140 - prophecy 193 - tradition 9 4 , 1 2 5 , 1 2 9 , 1 3 9 , 1 6 3 - wisdom 147, 192f., 197 Apollo s 2 4 3 R. Aqiba 153 Aretalogy 19f. Aristeas, Letter of 119f. - Hellenism 12 Of. - law 120f. - table-talk 121f. - wisdom 121-123 Ark of the covenant 2 1 , 2 3 Astarte 19 Athene 19 Baruch, Apocalypse of 152f. - apocalyptic 1 5 2 , 1 5 7 - and4Ezra 1 5 2 1 5 4 - law 154-158 - rabbinic circles 1 5 3 , 1 6 1 - scribes 157, 161 - wisdom 158 Baptism 307 Baptismal terminology 2 4 2 Baruch, Book of 1 1 , 9 5 - covenant 97 - creation 9 6 - faith 97 - law 9 5 , 97f.

- salvation history 97 - wisdom 96f. - wisdom figure 96f. Ben Sira 8f. - covenant 4 2 , 44f., 5 4 , 7 2 , 81 - creation 11-13, 16-20, 3 2 , 4 2 4 4 , 79f. - cult 2 1 , 2 3 f . , 51f., 81 -~ death 3 2 , 4 3 - didactic thrust 12 - eternal life 56f. - eternity 78 - fear of the Ix>rd 12, 1 4, 24f., 2 9 , 3339,42,45f., 54, 56,81f. - grandson 8, 78f. - halakhah 57-60 - Hellenism 12, I9f., 2 7 , 3 1 , 86 - inspiration 5 3 , 66f. - Israel 12f., 2 1 - 2 3 , 2 5 - jurisdiction 52 - lauspatrum 22,26-28,44,54,81 - andOT 60-63,84 - revelation 15, 19, 81 - salvation history 20-28, 44f., 81 - sin 4 6 , 4 9 , 5 6 - as scribe 2 8 , 3 0 , 5 1 , 6 7 , 7 6 , 8 0 , 1 8 1 - on scribes 4 4 - Stoicism 84-86 - teaching 52-55, 83 - text 61 Ben Sira, Law - commandments 17 - correlation with wisdom 9 - 1 5 , 6 9 - 9 1 - background 1 0 - 1 4 , 8 4 - 8 7 - characteristics 79-83 - consequences l l f . , 87f. - cosmic 7 2 , 79f., 85 - covenant 4 2 , 44ff. - and creation I2f., 32, 42f. - cult 4 2 , 5If. -- fear of the Lord 2 9 , 32-39, 4 2 , 45f., 5 0 , 5 3 , 5 6 , 74 - function of 46-55 -- God 4 2 -- inscrutability 73 - and Israel 12f. - jurisdiction 5 2 - obedience to 55-57 - and revelation 1 2 , 7 3 - and salvation history 44f.

422

Index of

- study of 1 4 , 5 3 - and teaching 52-55 Ben Sira, Wisdom 10-14, 16-28 - acquisition of 5 5 - activity 1 1 , 1 7 - cosmological 16, 79f. - and creation 11-13, 16-20 - and cult 2 1 - 2 4 , 8 0 - fear of the Lord 24f., 70, 81 - fruit of 25f., 74 - God 16-18, 2 1 , 5 3 , 74, 81 - and history 12, 17f., 22 - human 16 - hymn 11 - hypostasis 14, 20 - inscTUtabiUty 73 - and Israel 16, 2 1 - 2 3 , 25, 81 - primeval 16 - rule of 16 - and salvation history 16, 20-28, 81 - search for 15 - source of 50 - universalistic 1 1 , 1 3 , 1 5 - 1 7 , 8 7 - wisdom figure 19f. Bribery 48 Cahgula 129 Cardinal virtues 136 Celibacy 3 0 7 , 3 1 4 , 3 2 3 , 329 Charismata 305f., 3 2 3 Charity 49 Cheti, Instruction of 6 6 Christological formulae 2 3 8 , 2 4 0 Christology - development 1 1 , 8 8 - and Jewish wisdom 2 3 6 Christology, Pauline - Adam christology 252f. - Christ and the Torah 264-297 abrogatio legis 2 6 7 - 2 6 9 , 2 7 3 - 2 7 7 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 3 , 2 8 7 , 2 9 0 - 2 9 2 , 294f., 2 9 7 , 2 9 9 Christ as end of the Torah 2 6 5 , 2 6 8 , 271,291-293 Christ a s - n e w Torah' 2 3 7 , 264f., 2 6 7 , 273,281,296 Christ replacing the Torah 243f. law of love 2 6 6 , 2 6 8 , 2 7 4 - 2 7 7 , 2 7 9 , 294f., 334 •law of Christ' 2 6 6 - 2 6 9 , 2 7 1 , 2 7 7 - 2 7 9 , 280 messianic Torah 2 7 8 nuda lex 2 7 2 , 2 7 4 , 2 9 3 Zion Torah 2 6 8 , 287f. - divinity of Jesus 241 - and ethics 302f. - finality of Christ 2 3 9 - 'firstborn of creation' 2 5 6

Subjects -

'firtborn from the dead' 2 5 7 humilitation/exaltation 2 4 8 , 253f. 'image of God' 2 3 8 , 2 5 6 mediator of creation 238f., 2 4 5 , 2 4 7 , 2 5 6 - 2 5 8 , 2 6 1 , 319 - mediator of salvation 2 4 3 - 2 4 5 , 2 4 7 , 250f., 2 5 8 , 2 6 1 , 2 9 3 1 . - pre-existence christology 237f., 241f., 246f., 2 5 1 , 253f., 257f., 2 6 0 , 262f. - resurrection 2 4 8 , 2 6 0 , 267 - sendingof the Son 2 3 8 , 241f., 261 - Son of God 2 3 8 , 261 - wisdom christology 2 3 6 - 2 6 4 Orcumcision 3 4 , 3 6 , 4 5 , 2 7 3 , 2 7 9 , 2 9 2 , 329 Q a n ethos 1 Common sense 324 Conscience 3 3 3 - 3 3 6 Convention 3 2 0 , 329 Corinth, Church in - opponents 2 3 9 , 242 - division 325 Cosmology - cosmic order 3 , 3 6 - law 106f. - material in En(eth) 102 - Stoic 84-86, 2 4 5 - Torah as cosmol. principle 88 - universal cosmic law 79f. - universal cosmic wisdom 79f. - wisdom 9 6 , 103f., 147 - Yahwistic 14f. Covenant 145, 2 8 2 - 2 8 5 - Abrahamic 3 4 , 36 - BenSira 1 0 , 3 9 , 4 2 - 4 5 , 5 4 , 7 2 - companions of 47 - Enoch 107 - Israelitic 10, 3 9 , 4 2 , 44f., 5 4 , 72, 8 1 , 9 7 , 145 - Mosaic 10, 3 9 , 4 2 , 44f., 5 4 , 175 - new covenant 2 8 2 - 2 8 5 - old covenant 2 8 2 , 2 8 4 - Qumran Community 1 7 5 - 1 7 8 , 202f., 222f. Creation - Christ as mediator of 238f., 2 4 5 , 2 4 7 , 256f., 2 5 8 , 2 6 1 , 3 1 9 - hymns 17f., 210f. - order(s) of and law (Torah) 13, 4 2 - 4 4 , 79f., 106108, 1 7 8 - 1 8 0 , 2 0 8 in Pauline ehtics 3 1 8 - 3 2 1 , 3 2 5 . , 3 3 4 , 336,338 and wisdom 1 1 , 1 7 f . , 8 7 , 158 - Qumran Community 1 79f. - and wisdom 1 3 , 16-20, 8 7 , 9 6 , I03f., 130f., 2 0 0 , 2 1 1 , 2 2 2 , 256f.

Index of Cult 2 1 - 2 4 , 3 8 , 4 2 , 51f., 81 Damascus 2 9 2 Dathan 65 David 2 4 , 36, 4 9 , 72, 1 6 0 , 2 2 1 , 2 2 4 Davidic King - Psalmsof Solomon 1 1 5 - 1 1 8 , 165 Death 3 2 , 4 3 Decalogue 2, 108, 312 Deuteronomistic tradition 4, 14, 3 4 , 4 4 , 7 2 , 8 4 , 9 0 , 142 Dialogue 140f., 147, 149 Diatribe 1 3 0 , 135 Divorce 58f., 3 1 4 D o x o l o g y 18 Dreams 1 0 2 , 126 Dualism 177, 1 9 2 , 194f., 2 0 5 , 232 Egypt 6 4 , 79, 119, 129, 2 1 9 Eleazar 1 2 1 , 137 R. Eliezer b. Zadok 67 Endtimc 153 Engcdi 2 6 Enoch 102 Enoch, Book of - aim 107 - apocalypse 100 - Aramaic 100 - cosmology 1 0 2 , 104-107 - covenant 107 - creation 1 0 3 , 106 - date lOOf. - eschatology 105f. - ethic 102 - Exodus 107 - Hasidim 1 0 2 , 107 - inspiration 102 - judgment 108 - law 106-109 eschatological 108 ethos 108f. correlation with wisdom 109-112 cosmic 106 Torah 107f., 110 universalistic 106 - parables 100, 102, 109 - Pharisees 107 - predestination 107 - Qumran theology 101 f. - righteousness 105f., I l l - S o n o f Man 105f., 1 0 8 , 110, 112 - wisdom 1 0 3 - 1 0 6 eschatological 105f. figure of 103 particularistic 104f. personification 103 universalistic 103f.

Subjects

423

Yahweh 104 - wisdom genres 102 - wisdom traditions 102f. Essenes, see Qumran Community Eternal life - Ben Sira 56f. - Enoch 105 - Psalms of Solomon 115f. - 4Ezra 143 - Qumran 188 Ethics, Christian - development 8 8 , 300 Ethics, Pauline - 'aiready'/'not yet' 3 0 4 , 3 0 8 , 323 - apostolic dicta 3 0 5 , 3 1 6 - 3 1 8 - autonomy 3 1 2 , 3 3 9 - 3 4 2 - catalogues of virtues/vices 3 2 4 - charismata 305f. - christology 302f. - c o m m o n sense 3 2 4 - conscience 3 3 3 - 3 3 6 , 337f. - conventions 3 2 0 , 3 2 9 , 3 3 6 , 338 - dominical sayings 315f. - ecclesiology 306f., 3 1 1 , 3 3 1 , 341 - eschatology 3 0 7 - 3 0 9 , 3 3 4 - ethica viatorum 304 - freedom 3 2 4 , 3 3 6 , 340f., 346 - heteronomy 3 1 2 , 3 2 1 , 3 4 2 - interim ethics 303-305 - indicative/imperative 3 0 4 , 3 1 2 , 322f. - judgment 3 0 8 , 3 3 4 - law, see norms - love 3 0 5 , 3 1 1 , 3 2 7 - 3 2 9 , 3 3 4 , 337f. - mimesis 3 1 6 , 318 - motivation 3 0 1 - 3 1 0 - norms 3 1 0 - 3 2 3 -

obedience 303f., 3 1 0 , 3 1 7 , 3 2 4 , 3 3 2 , 3 3 6 , 341 - orders of creation 3 1 8 - 3 2 1 , 325f., 334, 3 3 6 , 3 3 8 - perception 305f. - prayer 305 - reasons 3 1 1 , 3 2 9 - 3 3 3 , 337f. - reward 3 0 8 - and the Spirit 304f., 326f., 3 3 1 , 337f. - temptation 305 - tertius usus legis 321 - theocentricity 301 - Torah (Old Testament) 3 1 3 - 3 1 5 - wisdom 3 0 0 , 312f., 323-337 Eudaemonism 10 Euphrates 72 Exile 2 7 , 9 5 f . , 1 7 6 , 2 6 0 Exodus 10, 1 0 4 , 107, 126, 132f., 219f., 246f., 261 Ezra 2 6 - 2 8 , 6 4 , 6 6 , 8 7 , 1 4 0 , 1 4 7 , 1 7 4 Ezra, Fourth Book of 138-143

424

Index of

- apocalyptic 139f., 147 - cosmology 147 - covenant 145 - eternal life 1 4 3 - 'Ezra' 140f., 151 - inspiration 148 - law 143-147 - Pharisees 140 - rabbinic circles 152 - revelation 143 - secret revelations 143 - wisdom 147-149 Fear of the Lord 164 - correlation law/wisdom 1 4 , 8 1 f . , 3 4 6 - law 5, 12, 2 9 . SSL, 36-39, 4 2 , 4 5 L , 5 0 , 1 4 6 , 2 6 4 , 187 - righteousness 1 1 5 , 1 1 8 - will of God 5 6 , 3 4 6 - wisdom 24L Galilee 101 Gamaliel 2 3 0 Gihon 72 Gnosticism 1 9 4 , 2 3 9 , 2 4 2 , 2 5 2 God (Yahweh) - cosmic significance of SL, 17f. - inscrutability 249 - love for 5 0 , 5 6 - omniscience 18, 199, 211 - providence 1 31 - punishment of 47 - righteousness of 1 1 3 - will of 3 , 4 6 , 5 3 , 5 5 L , 8 1 L , 188, 3 0 5 , 3 0 6 , 31 7L, 3 2 7 , 3 2 9 L , 3 3 1 - 3 3 3 , 346 - wisdom of 1 7f. Golden Rule 122 Gossip 4 6 Hades 5 7 , 2 4 8 Hakhamim, see Wise men Halakhah 8 2 - BenSira 57-60 - development 5 2 , 65-67 - Qumran 183-186 - rabbinic 88 Hasidim 6,27,65,86,102,162,185, 215,220,232 Hasmoneans 67 Hellenism - BenSira 12, 19f., 27, 6 5 , 8 6 - correlation wisdom/law 1 2 , 8 4 - ethics 319 - literature 19L, 1 2 0 , 125, 129 - opposition to 1 2 , 2 7 , 6 5 , 6 7 - Paul 2 2 8 , 319

Subjects - philosophy 135, 2 2 8 , 3 2 4 Heracles myth 2 5 2 Hermon 26 Hezekiah 2 4 , 4 9 , 161 Hilkiah 174 Hillel 5 8 , 122 Horoscope 2 1 2 huq 2 1 , 3 6 L , 171, 178 Hymnody 3 4 3 Hymns 3 4 3 Hypostasis 1 4 , 2 0 , 2 4 2 Identity, law of 90f. Immortality 5 6 , ISOf., 135 hispiration 6 3 , 66L, 148, 1 7 3 , 1 8 2 , 221 Isis 19L Israel 10, 1 2L, 2 1 - 2 3 , 2 5 , 3 3 , 37, 4 4 , 7 2 . 144, 155, 176L, 2 2 0 , 247 Jacob 2 2 L , 3 S Jericho 2 6 Jerusalem - Ben Sira 8 - destruction of 104 - Enoch 101 - Ezra 6 4 - fall of 1 4 1 , 153 -- messiah 1 1 7 - Paul 228L - priests 6 4 - Psalms of Solomon 113 ~ restoration of 28 - Teacher of Righteousness - Temple 120, 127 - wisdom 21-23 Jesus - and wisdom 2 3 6 , 2 6 3 - words of S15L Jordan 72 Josephus 67, 69 Josiah 2 4 , 4 9 , 161 Judea 64 Judgment - conscience 3 3 4 - doxology 142 -- eschatological 108 - fall of Jerusalem 153 - natural disasters as 126 - Torah 145 - according to works 3 0 8 - of Yahweh SSL, 3 8 , 3 3 4 Kantian philosophy Kings 2 3 , 3 3 , 6 4 Kelal 275 Kenosis 277 Korah 65

339

180L, 2 0 3

Index of law

-

apodictic 1 - and Christ 264-297 content 2f. correlation with wisdom history 4 , 8 7 , 1 6 3 , 343f. OldTestament 1 - 6 , 1 0 - 1 4 , 8 4 Ben Sira 9-15, 69-91 Baruch 9 5 , 98f. Enoch 109-112 Psalms of Solomon 117-119 Letter of Aristeas 1 23f. Sibylline Oracles 127f. Sapientia Salomonis 132-134 4 Maccabees 136-139 4 Ezra 149-151 Apocalypse of Baruch 168-161 Qumran 2 0 7 - 2 2 6 Paul 2 3 2 - 2 3 4 , 298f., 338-342 - creation 178-181 - eschatological 108, 1 15f., 143-145, 187 - eternal 108, 115, 146 - ethos 4 6 - 4 9 , 8 8 , 9 8 , 108f. - fear of the Lord 5, 12, 2 9 , 33f., 36-39, 4 2 , 4 5 f . , 5 0 , 146, 164, 187 - history 1 - inspiration 148 - intention 4 - ius talionis 1 4 4 . 1 4 6 , 1 5 1 , 154-156 - origin 4 - revelation 5, 12, 7 3 , 120, 156 - Sitz im Leben 2 - society 4 , 46-49 - theology 1 - universalistic 79f., 8 5 , 8 8 , 1 2 1 , 1 27, 132, 136 Lasterkataloge 31,324 Lebanon 2 2 , 2 6 I^egalism 109, 1 8 8 - 1 9 0 , 2 8 2 , 2 9 1 - 2 9 3 , 341 Lehrerdffnungsformel 102 l^eontopolis 120 Levi 36 Levites 27 Ufe - as walk/path 8 2 , 198, 2 3 4 , 3 4 4 - eschatological 1 4 4 Light 111, 132f., 145f., 156f., 158f., 1 7 4 . 198, 2 3 4 , 3 4 4 IJterary genres 9 3 Logos 92 Maat 19 Macarisms 2 2 0 Maccabees, Fourth Book of 134f. - hellenistic philosophy 135 - law 135f.

Subjects

425

- SapSal 136 Marriage 3 1 4 , 3 2 0 , 3 2 6 , 3 2 9 Martyrdom 1 36f. Messiah 115-119, 165 - expectations 101 - fear of the Ix>rd 115, 118 - law 118 - messianic woes 1 47 - priestly 1 8 7 , 2 1 7 , 2 2 4 - righteousness 1 1 5 , 1 1 8 - royal 1 8 7 , 212f., 2 2 4 - saviour priest 165 - wisdom 116-118 -~ see also Son of Man, Davidic King Methuselah 104 Miracles 2 0 , 134 Mishnah 7, 68 mishpat 2 1 , 3 5 f . , 171f., 178 Monism 85f. Monotheism 3 0 , 1 3 1 , 245 Moses 2 4 , 3 3 , 1 4 7 , 2 1 2 - contrasted with righteousness 2 4 7 - covenant 175 - glory 2 8 4 ~ lawgiver 97f., 1 2 3 , 136, 154, 156, 160 - mediator of God's will 1 73 - mediator of the Torah 1 0 , 2 3 , 3 3 , 4 2 . 4 4 , 5 0 , 7 2 , 136, 173, 1 7 5 , 2 7 2 f . , 281 - ministry 282f. - oral law 183 - teacher of the law 5 4 - wisdom 5 0 , 1 2 3 , 158, 160 Music 36 Mythology 19f. Naherwartung 308 Nehemiah 2 7 , 6 4 New covenant 267 Nile 72 Nomism 2 3 , 5 1 Nomos agraphos 319,335 Oath 58 Obedience - Ben Sira 55-57, 69 - Paul's ethic 303f., 3 1 0 , 3 1 7 , 3 2 4 , 3 3 2 , 3 3 6 , 341 Onomastica 106 Oracle literature 125 Oral law, see Halakhah Pantheism 85 Parable 5 3 , 100, 102, 109 Paradise 72f., 150 Parenesis, see Ethics Parousia 3 0 4 , 3 0 8

426

Index of

Patriarchs 72 Paul - apocalyptic 2 3 1 , 2 5 3 - baptism 307 - Christology, see ibid. - Christophany 2 3 8 , 292 - covenant 2 8 2 - 2 8 5 , 2 9 3 - creation 2 3 8 , 2 4 5 , 256f., 3 1 8 - 3 2 1 , 325f. - dualism 2 3 2 - education 2 2 8 - 2 3 0 - ethics, see Ethics, Pauline - Hellenism 2 2 9 , 231f., 3 1 9 , 324f. - justification 2 8 0 , 2 8 5 , 2 8 7 , 2 9 0 , 292f., 3 0 3 , 3 0 7 , 322 - legalism 2 8 2 , 291 f., 292f., 341 - Pharisaism 2 2 9 - 2 3 2 - Pneumatology 2 4 1 , 2 8 4 , 2 9 0 , 3 0 5 , 321 f., 32 6f. fruit of the Spirit 2 8 4 , 327 gift of the Spirit 2 7 8 , 3 0 5 life in the Spirit 2 7 6 , 2 8 4 , 2 9 0 , 2 9 4 , 297,305,311,322 - revelation 263f., 2 9 5 , 340 - righteousness 2 8 5 , 2 8 7 , 2 9 0 - sacraments 307 - sanctification 3 0 3 , 307 - soteriology 260f., 292f., 2 9 7 , 348 - teaching 3 1 8 , 3 2 5 , 3 3 6 , 338 - theology, development of 2 6 8 , 2 6 9 , 270 - theology of the law cultic-ritual 2 7 7 , 2 9 5 , 313 development 2 6 8 , 2 6 9 , 2 7 0 divine origin 271 f., 2 7 4 , 295f., 3 4 0 freedom from the law 2 7 6 , 2 7 9 , 2 8 9 - wisdom school 2 3 2 , 237 Pentateuch 1 3 , 2 6 , 3 2 , 3 9 , 4 2 , 6 1 , 6 5 , 171, 1 7 3 , 1 8 4 , 222 Persia 64f. Pharisees 162 - Enoch 107 - 4Ezra 140 - halakhah 67, 185 - and Paul 229f. - Psalms of Solomon 113 - and Qumran 1 6 8 , 185 - scribes 66-68 - Temple Scroll 167 - Torah 67 - wisdom 6 Philo 9 2 , 130f. Philosophiy of religion 11 - Alexandrian 88 - Stoic 12f. Phinehas 2 4 , 3 6 , 4 5 Phylacteries 185

Subjects Physicist 86 Piety 50f., 6 5 , 6 9 , 82f., 9 8 , 137 Pishon 72 Pneumatics 2 4 3 Polygamy 3 1 4 Prayer 5 3 , 3 0 5 Pre-existence christology 237f., 24If., 246f., 2 5 1 - 2 5 4 , 257f., 2 6 0 , 262f. Predestination 1 0 7 , 1 4 7 , 2 1 1 Priests 3 , 5, 3 5 , 5 0 , 6 4 - as scribes 6 5 , 67 - Zadokite 8 6 Prophecy 1 2 6 , 131 Prophets 2 3 , 3 9 , 5 0 , 66f., 173 Protreptic 130 Psalter 221 Psalms of Solomon 112f. - eternal life 11 5f. - Davidic King 115-118 - fear of the Lord U 5 L , 118 - law 113-116 - messiah 1 1 5 - 1 1 9 , 1 6 5 - Pharisees 113L - righteousness of God 113 - wisdom 116f. Pseudonymity 9 3 Ptolemaios II 1 1 9 , 122 Purity, ritual 186L Qumran Community - apocalyptic 1 9 2 L , 1 9 7 , 2 0 4 - and Ben Sira 1 8 1 , 209 - calendar 1 7 7 , 1 8 6 , 188 - covenant 1 7 5 - 1 7 8 , 2 0 2 L , 2 2 2 L - creation 1 7 8 - 1 8 1 , 2 0 0 , 2 0 8 , 2 1 0 L , 222 - dualism 1 7 7 , 1 9 2 , I 9 4 L , 2 0 5 - election 2 1 0 , 2 2 0 - entrance into 1 69L, 17 7L, 1 8 0 , 191 193,202,204,216 - eschatology 187L, 2 0 3 , 2 2 4 L - Essenes 6, 6 6 , 1 6 6 , 168 - ethics 2 0 4 - 2 0 6 , 2 2 3 L - fear of the Lord 187, 225 - halakhah 1 8 2 - 1 8 6 , 1 8 8 , 2 0 5 L , 2 1 6 - hasidim 1 6 8 , 1 8 5 , 209 - history I 6 7 L , 2 0 9 , 217 - inspiration 1 7 3 , I82f., 221 - interpretation 1 7 2 , 1 8 2 - 1 8 4 , 2 0 9 - Israel 176L, 2 2 2 - messiah 1 8 7 , 2 1 2 L , 2 1 7 , 2 2 4 - pesharim 1 6 7 , 1 7 1 , 182L - Pharisees 1 6 8 , 1 8 5 , 2 0 9 - priesthood 67, 186 - priests 182 - proto-Essenes 168, 2 I 4 L - revelation 1 7 2 - 1 7 4 , 1 8 4 L , 194, 199 200-203

Index of -

-

sabbath 1 8 6 , 188 Sadducees 1 6 8 , 186 salvation 1 8 9 , 2 0 6 scribes 66f., 2 0 9 , 2 1 2 , 2 2 4 Spirit 1 7 4 , 1 8 0 , 2 0 3 , 2 1 7 study of the law 181-183 Teacher of Righteousness 6 8 , 170, 1 7 4 , 1 7 8 , 180-182, 2 0 2 - 2 0 4 , 2 2 4 teaching 2 0 2 - 2 0 4 Temple 1 7 6 Temple Scroll 167, 1 8 2 , 184-186 temple symbolism 177 Torah 67 wisdom 6 6 , 1 9 0 , 2 0 6 , 2 1 5 , 2 2 0 background 194f. genres 1 9 1 , 198f. personification 1 9 5 , 200f., 2 2 2 terminology 195-198 worldview 194

Rabbinic theology 5 , 9 , 1 1 , 1 4 , 4 9 , 6 6 f . , 7 2 , 8 8 , 1 5 5 , 183 Rabbis 6, 67, 152f., 161 - proto-rabbis 6 3 , 65f., 68 Reasons 4 , 1 3 5 - 1 3 8 , 3 1 1 , 3 2 9 - 3 3 3 Resurrection 2 4 8 , 2 6 0 , 267 Retribution 118, 135, 1 4 4 , 1 4 6 , 1 5 1 , 154-156 Revelation 4f., 10, 12, 15, 19, 6 7 , 8 1 , 143 - ecstatic 125, 199-201 Righteousness - Enoch 105f., I l l - Paul 2 8 5 , 2 8 7 , 2 9 0 - Psalms of Solomon I14f. Riddle 5 3 , 132 Sabbath 186, 188 Sacrifice 2 3 , 36, 51 Sadducees - and Qumran 168, 186 - scribes 67f. - Torah 67 Sage, see Wise men Sirach, sec Ben Sira Salvation - Christ as mediator 2 4 3 - 2 4 5 , 2 4 7 , 250f., 2 5 8 , 2 6 1 , 2 9 3 1 . - Qumran 1 8 9 , 2 0 6 Salvation history 2 0 - 2 8 , 44f., 8 1 , 97 Samuel 2 4 Sanhedrin 229 Satan 3 0 4 Scribes (sopherim) - activities 4 4 , 5 0 , 5 2 - 5 4 - Ben Sira 4 4 , 52-54 - Ezra 2 6 , 8 7 , 151

Subjects

427

- history 63-69 - identity 5 9 , 157 - importance 8 7 , 3 4 4 - and inspiration 5 3 , 66f. - Pharisees 66-68, 157, 2 0 9 - Qumran 67, 180f., 209 - Sadducees 67 f. - term 63 f. - wisdom 6, 7 5 , 157 Septuagint 120 Shame 3 2 4 Shammai 58 Shekhina 22f., 2 4 6 SibyUine Oracle 124f. - apocalyptic 125 - Hellenism 125 - law 126f. - revelation 125 Simon 11 2 4 Simon b. Gamaliel I 2 3 0 Sin 4 6 , 4 9 , 5 6 , 9 8 Sinai 17, 2 9 , 3 1 , 3 3 , 36f., 3 9 , 4 2 , 4 4 , 5 0 , 8 1 , 107f., 1 2 6 , 1 7 3 , 175, 1 8 3 , 2 1 0 Situation ethics 328 Solomon 23f., 1 3 2 , 160 Son of Man 105f., 108, 110, 1 1 2 , 165, 259 Sopherim, see Scribes State 3 2 0 , 3 2 6 , 3 3 5 Stephen 2 7 9 , 2 9 6 f . Stoicism - Ben Sira 12f., 8 4 - 8 6 - cosmology 85f., 245 - ethics 1 3 6 , 3 0 9 , 3 2 4 , 3 4 0 - nomos agraphos 335 - origin 8 6 - philosophy 12 - popular philosophy 12f., 8 4 , 135 - wise 325 Synagogue 2 8 2 Syncretism 125 Syria 129, 1 3 4 Talmud 6 6 Tannaim 68 Tannaitic literature 6 4 Tarsus 2 2 7 - 2 3 0 Temple 2 8 , 65, 68, 1 2 0 , 1 2 7 , 176 Tertius usus legis 321 Tetragrammaton 1 8 4 Theodicy 141f. Tigris 72 Torah, see Law torah 3 , 2 1 , 31-34, 72, 171 Translation, ecstatic 102 Transmission, written 1 8 4 Trinitarian question 2 6 3

428

Index of

Typological exegesis 247 Tugendkataloge 31, 324 Uriel 1 0 4 Urim and thummim

50

Visions 102, 126, 140f. Water 7 2 , 1 7 4 , 198 Wisdom - apocalyptic 192f. - christology 2 3 6 - 2 6 4 - content 2f. - correlation with Torah, see Law - court 2 , 2 1 - 2 4 , 8 0 - creation 11-13, 16-20, 4 2 L , 9 6 , 130L - cult 3 - eschatological 1 0 5 L , 1 1 6 L , 1 4 7 - 1 4 9 , 158 - ethics If. - fear of the IjoiA, see ibid. - figure 19L, 96L - fruit of 25 f., 104L - gift of God 1 1 , 2 1 , 7 4 , 8 1 , 1 0 4 - and God 1 6 - 1 8 , 2 1 - hiddenness 133 - history 1-6 - hypostasis 1 4 , 2 0 , 2 4 2 - inscrutability 7 3 - logos 131 - obedience 5 - origin 2, 4 - personification 19L, 9 6 L , 1 0 3 , 130, 148, 195 - profane 1 1 , 8 7 - prophecy 131

Subjects -

research 1 SUz im Leben 2 Spirit 1 3 1 , 1 3 3 teacher of 3 3 theology 1 universalistic 1 1 , 1 3 , 15 17, 8 7 , 9 6 , 103fd., 1 2 2 L , 158 - wisdom psalms 4f. Wisdom of Solomon, Book of 129L - apocalyptic 129 - covenant 132f. - HeUenism 129 ~ immortaUty 130f. - law 131L - Philo 130 - wisdom 130f. creation 130f. figure 130 logos 131 Spirit 1 3 1 , 133 Wise men (hakhamim) 2L, 1 3 , 2 3 , 3 3 , 525 4 , 6 5 - 6 7 , 8 7 , 147, 1 5 1 , 158, 2 2 4 Woe formula 102 Work 3 2 0 , 3 2 6 Worship service 305 Yahweh, see God Yahwistic tradition 3 , 1 4 Yabneh 6 8 , 1 5 3 R. Yohanan b. Zakkai 68 R. Yose b. Joezer 2 1 2 Zealots 66 Zeus 8 5 L , 2 8 9 Zion 2 1 - 2 3 , 142